&_o stony_a heart_n from_o we_o and_o give_v we_o a_o heart_n of_o flesh_n soft_a and_o pliable_a to_o his_o will_n four_o as_o we_o can_v not_o renew_v &_o sanctify_v ourselves_o so_o neither_o can_v any_o other_o help_v we_o and_o restore_v we_o again_o to_o the_o holiness_n we_o have_v lose_v in_o ezek._n 16.5_o 16.5_o ezek._n 16.5_o the_o lord_n tell_v his_o people_n there_o how_o little_a help_n they_o have_v from_o any_o other_o when_o they_o lie_v in_o their_o misery_n there_o be_v no_o eye_n that_o pity_v they_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n to_o they_o or_o to_o have_v compassion_n on_o they_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o levite_n they_o come_v and_o look_v on_o but_o they_o pass_v by_o on_o the_o other_o side_n there_o be_v nothing_o do_v to_o heal_v the_o wound_n which_o satan_n by_o sin_n have_v give_v to_o our_o soul_n but_o they_o be_v let_v alone_o to_o putrify_v and_o corrupt_v the_o whole_a man_n more_o and_o more_o so_o as_o from_o the_o crown_n of_o the_o head_n to_o the_o sole_a of_o the_o foot_n there_o be_v nothing_o but_o sore_n and_o swell_a and_o wound_n full_a of_o corruption_n isai_n 1._o but_o when_o the_o lord_n see_v that_o there_o be_v none_o to_o help_v than_o he_o himself_o like_o the_o good_a samaritan_n come_v &_o wash_v our_o wound_n pour_v in_o wine_n and_o oil_n to_o cleanse_v and_o to_o heal_v we_o such_o be_v our_o pollution_n so_o deep_o set_v that_o all_o the_o water_n of_o the_o sea_n all_o the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o goat_n can_v not_o cleanse_v we_o yea_o though_o we_o shall_v wash_v in_o nitre_n and_o take_v we_o much_o soap_n yet_o our_o iniquity_n will_v still_o stand_v undo_v away_o before_o the_o face_n of_o god_n jer._n 2.22_o only_o that_o spirit_n of_o life_n that_o spirit_n of_o holiness_n that_o spirit_n of_o power_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n that_o spirit_n be_v shed_v down_o upon_o we_o that_o cleanse_v we_o wash_v we_o sanctify_v we_o without_o this_o all_o help_n under_o heaven_n have_v be_v in_o vain_a without_o this_o spirit_n neither_o word_n sacrament_n commandment_n promise_n or_o be_v train_v up_o in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n and_o christian_a family_n neither_o any_o nor_o all_o these_o can_v avail_v to_o renew_v we_o to_o the_o grace_n from_o which_o we_o be_v fall_v 1_o cor._n 6.11_o 6.11_o 1_o cor._n 6.11_o five_o let_v i_o add_v this_o one_o thing_n more_o if_o we_o shall_v look_v at_o god_n himself_o only_o as_o just_a and_o not_o as_o gracious_a we_o can_v never_o have_v hope_v to_o have_v obtain_v this_o blessing_n from_o he_o justice_n can_v have_v say_v no_o other_o unto_o we_o then_o as_o ezek._n 20.39_o see_v you_o will_v not_o obey_v i_o go_v therefore_o &_o serve_v every_o man_n his_o idol_n serve_v your_o sin_n when_o we_o have_v turn_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n into_o a_o lie_n and_o have_v worship_v the_o creature_n above_o the_o creator_n who_o be_v bless_v for_o ever_o justice_n will_v then_o have_v give_v we_o up_o unto_o vile_a affection_n and_o to_o our_o own_o heart_n lust_n and_o to_o a_o reprobate_a mind_n to_o do_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o convenient_a so_o receive_v in_o ourselves_o such_o a_o recompense_n of_o our_o error_n as_o be_v meet_v rom._n 1._o 1._o rom._n 1._o this_o will_v have_v be_v the_o reward_n of_o justice_n upon_o we_o for_o our_o sin_n but_o here_o grace_n come_v in_o and_o power_v down_o upon_o we_o a_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o of_o sanctification_n zach._n 12.10_o 12.10_o zach._n 12.10_o to_o wash_v we_o from_o our_o uncleanness_n that_o we_o may_v be_v a_o holy_a people_n unto_o god_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o in_o 1_o pet._n 5.10_o when_o the_o apostle_n pray_v for_o the_o perfect_a of_o our_o sanctification_n in_o we_o he_o look_v at_o god_n as_o a_o god_n of_o all_o grace_n the_o god_n of_o all_o grace_n say_v he_o which_o have_v call_v we_o unto_o his_o eternal_a glory_n by_o jesus_n christ_n confirm_v strengthen_v and_o establish_v you_o etc._n etc._n as_o thereby_o show_v from_o what_o fountain_n the_o benefit_n of_o sanctification_n come_v namely_o from_o grace_n from_o the_o god_n of_o all_o grace_n he_o be_v a_o god_n of_o all_o grace_n towards_o we_o in_o sanctify_v of_o we_o this_o may_v help_v to_o settle_v we_o and_o confirm_v we_o in_o the_o truth_n namely_o use_v 1_o that_o see_v sanctification_n be_v a_o blessing_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n even_o as_o forgiveness_n be_v therefore_o it_o be_v a_o warrantable_a and_o safe_a way_n for_o a_o man_n by_o and_o from_o his_o sanctification_n to_o take_v a_o evidence_n of_o his_o justification_n and_o of_o his_o estate_n in_o grace_n before_o god_n forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o sanctification_n be_v both_o of_o they_o blessing_n of_o the_o same_o covenant_n as_o be_v the_o one_o so_o be_v the_o other_o the_o one_o be_v of_o grace_n so_o be_v the_o other_o of_o grace_n also_o here_o therefore_o to_o take_v a_o evidence_n of_o our_o justification_n stand_v in_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o our_o sin_n from_o our_o sanctification_n be_v not_o a_o turn_n aside_o from_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n to_o a_o covenant_n of_o work_n but_o it_o be_v to_o prove_v one_o benefit_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n by_o another_o benefit_n of_o the_o same_o covenant_n this_o argument_n be_v unanswerable_a i_o reason_v thus_o if_o justification_n and_o sanctification_n be_v both_o of_o they_o benefit_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n then_o to_o evidence_n the_o one_o by_o the_o other_o be_v no_o turn_v aside_o to_o a_o covenant_n of_o work_n but_o they_o be_v both_o of_o they_o benefit_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n ergo._n if_o so_o be_v the_o forgiveness_n of_o our_o sin_n be_v promise_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o sanctification_n be_v a_o blessing_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n than_o may_v it_o well_o be_v say_v that_o to_o evidence_n one_o by_o the_o other_o be_v a_o turn_n aside_o from_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n to_o that_o other_o of_o work_n but_o when_o they_o be_v both_o promise_v both_o communicate_v to_o we_o by_o the_o same_o covenant_n there_o be_v no_o colour_n to_o charge_v this_o way_n of_o evidence_v our_o estate_n with_o turn_v aside_o to_o another_o covenant_n object_n but_o may_v not_o a_o man_n that_o be_v under_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n by_o give_v himself_o to_o holy_a duty_n and_o action_n and_o exercise_v himself_o in_o they_o come_v to_o attain_v a_o habit_n of_o holiness_n and_o be_v true_o sanctify_v answ_n some_o have_v not_o doubt_v to_o affirm_v as_o much_o but_o false_o and_o the_o falsity_n of_o this_o opinion_n may_v be_v make_v evident_a by_o these_o consideration_n follow_v 1._o this_o opinion_n import_v thus_o much_o that_o one_o under_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n may_v perform_v act_n that_o be_v holy_a which_o be_v false_a he_o may_v indeed_o do_v such_o thing_n as_o be_v material_o holy_a as_o be_v command_v of_o god_n who_o word_n and_o covenant_n do_v sanctify_v they_o &_o make_v the_o thing_n holy_a in_o themselves_o but_o they_o be_v not_o formal_o holy_a but_o come_v from_o their_o impure_a heart_n thereby_o they_o be_v pollute_v and_o defile_v tit._n 1._o and_o therefore_o can_v have_v no_o such_o power_n to_o work_v sanctity_n in_o the_o subject_n whence_o they_o come_v 2._o if_o true_a sanctification_n may_v be_v in_o one_o that_o be_v under_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n then_o must_v we_o of_o necessity_n change_v the_o article_n or_o promise_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n &_o make_v the_o promise_n of_o sanctification_n no_o part_n of_o it_o we_o must_v blot_v out_o those_o promise_n of_o write_v the_o law_n in_o our_o heart_n and_o put_v a_o new_a spirit_n within_o we_o and_o all_o other_o promise_n of_o the_o like_a nature_n must_v be_v raze_v out_o of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n if_o one_o under_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n may_v attain_v to_o this_o sanctification_n by_o his_o own_o work_n 3._o this_o opinion_n be_v direct_o cross_v and_o contrary_a to_o the_o apostle_n in_o gal._n 3.2_o where_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o we_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n not_o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n but_o by_o hear_v of_o faith_n preach_v it_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o grace_n not_o of_o work_n which_o make_v we_o partaker_n of_o this_o spirit_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o in_o 2_o cor._n 3.6_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v the_o new_a testament_n which_o be_v the_o ministration_n of_o the_o spirit_n by_o which_o the_o spirit_n be_v minister_v and_o convey_v uto_fw-mi we_o the_o law_n or_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n do_v not_o 4._o our_o be_v sanctify_v and_o our_o be_v saint_n be_v
in_o effect_n all_o one_o but_o we_o be_v saint_n by_o calling_n and_o our_o call_n be_v by_o the_o gospel_n of_o grace_n 2_o thes_n 2.14_o and_o therefore_o our_o sanctification_n be_v from_o grace_n also_o 5._o we_o be_v sanctify_v by_o be_v in_o christ_n whence_o be_v those_o expression_n frequent_a in_o scripture_n saint_n in_o christ_n jesus_n sanctify_v in_o christ_n and_o such_o like_a now_o our_o implant_n into_o christ_n be_v only_o from_o grace_n and_o therefore_o so_o be_v our_o sanctification_n also_o 6._o our_o sanctification_n be_v call_v a_o new_a creation_n create_v in_o i_o a_o clean_a hearâ—_n o_o god_n say_v david_n psal_n 51._o 51._o psal_n 51._o and_o in_o ephes_n 2.10_o 2.10_o ephes_n 2.10_o we_o be_v create_v unto_o good_a work_n and_o in_o 2_o cor._n 5._o we_o become_v new_a creature_n in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o in_o ephes_n 4.24_o 4.24_o ephes_n 4.24_o the_o new_a man_n be_v create_v after_o god_n in_o holiness_n etc._n etc._n all_o which_o imply_v that_o there_o must_v be_v a_o create_a power_n put_v forth_o to_o the_o work_n of_o this_o new_a man_n in_o we_o we_o must_v therefore_o deify_v the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n and_o make_v a_o god_n of_o they_o indue_a they_o with_o a_o create_a power_n if_o we_o will_v ascribe_v such_o efficacy_n unto_o they_o as_o to_o work_v true_a sanctification_n in_o we_o 7._o we_o receive_v the_o spirit_n by_o faith_n gal._n 3.14_o therefore_o not_o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n 8._o christ_n tell_v we_o plain_o the_o world_n of_o unbeliever_n that_o be_v under_o the_o law_n can_v receive_v the_o spirit_n joh._n 14.17_o 14.17_o john_n 14.17_o who_o the_o world_n can_v receive_v 9_o sanctification_n be_v purchase_v for_o we_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n he_o give_v himself_o for_o we_o to_o purge_v we_o etc._n etc._n tit._n 2.14_o 2.14_o it_o be_v 2.14_o and_o so_o in_o ephes_n 5.25_o 26_o 27._o he_o give_v himself_o for_o his_o church_n that_o he_o night_n sanctify_v it_o the_o three_o part._n the_o benefit_n and_o blessing_n this_o covenant_n bring_v the_o covenant_n of_o work_n presuppose_v our_o sanctification_n but_o it_o promise_v it_o not_o it_o presuppose_v it_o i_o say_v because_o there_o can_v have_v be_v no_o place_n for_o a_o covenant_n of_o work_n if_o god_n have_v not_o first_o give_v adam_n a_o spirit_n of_o holiness_n to_o enable_v he_o thereunto_o first_o therefore_o god_n create_v man_n holy_a and_o then_o make_v a_o covenant_n with_o he_o require_v of_o he_o to_o work_v according_a to_o that_o holiness_n of_o his_o nature_n which_o he_o be_v endue_v with_o but_o if_o he_o violate_v and_o break_v this_o covenant_n this_o covenant_n do_v not_o promise_v to_o renew_v he_o to_o holiness_n again_o this_o promise_n belong_v to_o another_o covenant_n but_o especial_o consider_v the_o proper_a and_o immediate_a worker_n of_o our_o sanctication_n which_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n rom._n 15.16_o for_o which_o cause_n the_o spirit_n be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n zach._n 12.10_o and_o the_o spirit_n of_o holiness_n rom._n 1._o election_n be_v the_o immediate_a work_n of_o the_o father_n redemption_n the_o work_n of_o the_o son_n sanctification_n the_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n all_o the_o whole_a trinity_n work_v together_o in_o the_o work_n of_o our_o salvation_n yet_o every_o one_o in_o his_o own_o order_n first_o the_o father_n elect_v then_o the_o son_n redeem_v and_o last_o the_o spirit_n sanctify_v concern_v these_o several_a work_n of_o the_o three_o person_n we_o be_v to_o consider_v 1._o that_o they_o be_v all_o of_o equal_a extent_n 2._o that_o they_o do_v all_o issue_n from_o the_o same_o spring_n and_o fountain_n of_o grace_n first_o they_o be_v of_o the_o same_o extent_n none_o large_a nor_o narrow_a than_o another_o those_o that_o the_o father_n have_v choose_v those_o do_v the_o son_n redeem_v those_o that_o the_o son_n have_v redeem_v those_o do_v the_o spirit_n sanctify_v the_o father_n choose_v none_o but_o who_o he_o give_v to_o the_o son_n to_o be_v redeem_v by_o he_o the_o son_n redeem_v none_o but_o those_o that_o be_v so_o give_v he_o by_o the_o father_n and_o so_o it_o hold_v also_o in_o the_o three_o place_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n sanctify_v none_o but_o who_o the_o father_n have_v choose_v and_o the_o son_n redeem_v second_o as_o it_o be_v thus_o in_o the_o extent_n so_o it_o be_v also_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o ground_n and_o cause_n from_o which_o they_o issue_v and_o spring_n look_v then_o as_o our_o election_n be_v of_o grace_n and_o not_o of_o work_n rom._n 11.6_o and_o our_o redemption_n be_v of_o grace_n rom._n 3.24_o so_o be_v our_o sanctification_n also_o tit._n 3.4_o 5._o not_o according_a to_o the_o work_n which_o we_o have_v do_v but_o according_a to_o his_o mercy_n he_o save_v we_o by_o the_o wash_n of_o the_o new_a birth_n and_o the_o renew_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o that_o the_o same_o grace_n favour_n and_o good_a will_n which_o move_v the_o father_n to_o set_v his_o love_n upon_o we_o in_o our_o election_n and_o cause_v the_o son_n to_o give_v himself_o for_o our_o redemption_n the_o same_o grace_n send_v or_o bring_v the_o spirit_n into_o our_o heart_n to_o renew_v we_o unto_o holiness_n and_o thence_o it_o be_v that_o sometime_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v choose_v that_o we_o may_v be_v holy_a as_o in_o eph._n 1.4_o sometime_o say_v to_o be_v redeem_v that_o we_o may_v be_v holy_a luke_n 1.74_o 75._o to_o the_o end_n that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o our_o sanctification_n and_o renew_n unto_o holiness_n do_v come_v from_o the_o same_o grace_n as_o do_v our_o election_n and_o redemption_n and_o therefore_o as_o our_o election_n be_v not_o of_o work_n but_o of_o grace_n and_o our_o redemption_n be_v not_o of_o work_n but_o of_o grace_n so_o it_o be_v also_o concern_v our_o sanctification_n i_o conclude_v therefore_o that_o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n no_o man_n be_v under_o the_o law_n or_o covenant_n of_o work_n can_v attain_v to_o true_a sanctification_n and_o holiness_n and_o if_o sanctification_n be_v not_o by_o the_o law_n or_o covenant_n of_o work_n than_o it_o necessary_o and_o invincible_o follow_v that_o for_o a_o man_n to_o try_v his_o estate_n in_o grace_n by_o his_o sanctification_n be_v no_o turn_v aside_o to_o a_o covenant_n of_o work_n thus_o much_o we_o do_v not_o unwilling_o assent_v unto_o namely_o that_o there_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o outward_a sanctification_n improper_o so_o call_v or_o rather_o a_o outward_a reformation_n which_o a_o man_n under_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n may_v attayn_v unto_o the_o law_n have_v a_o power_n not_o only_o to_o irritate_fw-la and_o provoke_v the_o lust_n that_o be_v within_o by_o its_o contrariety_n thereunto_o rom._n 7.11_o but_o also_o to_o curb_v and_o restrayn_v the_o break_n of_o it_o forth_o into_o outward_a act_n by_o the_o terror_n of_o it_o gal._n 3.19_o exod._n 20._o and_o by_o this_o reformation_n thus_o wrought_v by_o the_o work_n of_o restraynt_n the_o unclean_a spirit_n may_v seem_v to_o be_v cast_v forth_o math._n 12._o but_o whatsoever_o reformation_n be_v thus_o wrought_v be_v as_o far_o from_o true_a sanctification_n as_o earth_n be_v from_o heaven_n for_o though_o this_o reformation_n do_v and_o may_v come_v from_o some_o inward_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o spirit_n and_o soul_n of_o man_n as_o namely_o to_o convince_v and_o terrify_v the_o conscience_n to_o stir_v the_o affection_n and_o to_o awe_v the_o will_v also_o so_o that_o a_o man_n dare_v not_o commit_v the_o thing_n he_o will_v yet_o the_o mind_n and_o will_n be_v still_o unrenewed_a the_o frame_n and_o disposition_n of_o the_o heart_n be_v still_o the_o same_o as_o it_o be_v before_o and_o therefore_o this_o reformation_n be_v not_o true_a sanctification_n that_o may_v be_v by_o the_o law_n this_o be_v only_o by_o the_o gospel_n and_o from_o grace_n object_n but_o in_o hebr._n 10.29_o it_o be_v say_v of_o some_o who_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o inward_a estate_n never_o go_v beyond_o a_o covenant_n of_o work_n yet_o of_o they_o it_o be_v say_v that_o they_o be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n which_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n therefore_o such_o as_o be_v under_o a_o covenant_n of_o work_n may_v be_v sanctify_v answ_n there_o be_v a_o twofold_a sanctification_n one_o real_a another_o in_o profession_n only_o as_o some_o man_n be_v say_v to_o believe_v when_o the_o work_n of_o faith_n be_v real_o wrought_v in_o the_o heart_n who_o be_v therefore_o say_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o faith_n tit._n 1.13_o and_o 2.2_o so_o other_o be_v say_v to_o believe_v only_o because_o they_o make_v a_o profession_n of_o faith_n as_o john_n 2.23_o act_n 8.13_o
foundation_n of_o our_o assurance_n but_o may_v not_o will_n some_o say_v and_o do_v not_o the_o lord_n sometime_o give_v comfort_n to_o his_o servant_n by_o a_o absolute_a promise_n and_o if_o so_o then_o what_o need_v we_o look_v to_o those_o that_o be_v conditional_a ans_fw-fr i_o doubt_v not_o but_o the_o lord_n do_v give_v refresh_n to_o the_o soul_n of_o his_o belove_a by_o such_o absolute_a promise_n for_o there_o be_v a_o sum_n of_o grace_n contain_v in_o every_o promise_n whether_o absolute_a or_o conditional_a the_o lord_n may_v let_v the_o soul_n raze_v of_o the_o comfort_n of_o that_o grace_n by_o what_o promise_n he_o will_v when_o the_o soul_n be_v take_v up_o with_o some_o deep_a and_o serious_a meditation_n of_o that_o abundant_a grace_n and_o free_a goodness_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o and_o the_o mind_n be_v fasten_v upon_o some_o expression_n of_o such_o a_o promise_n set_v forth_o that_o grace_n unto_o we_o the_o spirit_n send_v down_o that_o sweetness_n of_o grace_n into_o our_o heart_n let_v we_o taste_v and_o feel_v the_o comfort_n of_o it_o this_o none_o will_v deny_v but_o 1._o the_o question_n be_v not_o whether_o we_o may_v taste_v of_o comfort_n by_o a_o absolute_a promise_n but_o by_o what_o kind_n of_o promise_n we_o be_v to_o try_v ourselves_o the_o spirit_n may_v give_v refresh_v by_o a_o absolute_a promise_n but_o our_o way_n of_o trial_n be_v by_o the_o conditional_a examine_v ourselves_o by_o the_o grace_n express_v in_o they_o and_o thereupon_o make_v application_n to_o ourselves_o of_o the_o mercy_n promise_v which_o we_o can_v do_v by_o the_o absolute_a there_o be_v nothing_o express_v in_o they_o to_o help_v we_o in_o this_o way_n 2._o though_o comfort_n may_v he_o have_v by_o a_o absolute_a promise_n yet_o it_o be_v never_o give_v if_o it_o be_v true_a and_o not_o a_o delusion_n but_o where_o the_o condition_n of_o faith_n and_o other_o grace_n be_v in_o be_v and_o be_v first_o wrought_v otherwise_o it_o be_v lie_v false_a comfort_n not_o true_a and_o save_a 3._o though_o we_o may_v have_v comfort_n by_o a_o absolute_a promise_n yet_o when_o time_n of_o temptation_n do_v return_v when_o scruple_n and_o doubt_n do_v afterward_o arise_v in_o our_o heart_n we_o must_v then_o turn_v to_o the_o conditional_a promise_n try_v whether_o the_o grace_n express_v in_o they_o be_v wrought_v in_o we_o and_o then_o find_v in_o ourselves_o that_o faith_n and_o love_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n we_o do_v thereby_o grow_v up_o in_o assurance_n that_o the_o former_a consolation_n be_v no_o other_o but_o the_o consolation_n of_o god_n own_o spirit_n so_o that_o upon_o the_o point_n here_o be_v the_o usual_a and_o ordinary_a way_n of_o trial_n of_o our_o estate_n even_o to_o try_v ourselves_o by_o the_o grace_n express_v in_o the_o conditional_a promise_n and_o though_o the_o comfort_n so_o taste_v as_o be_v before_o express_v be_v the_o more_o sweet_a and_o delightful_a while_o it_o be_v feel_v yet_o the_o assurance_n which_o we_o have_v by_o the_o trial_n of_o our_o grace_n be_v the_o more_o constant_a and_o durable_a if_o upon_o pretence_n of_o the_o seal_n and_o witness_v of_o the_o spirit_n in_o a_o absolute_a promise_n any_o shall_v despise_v this_o way_n of_o trial_n by_o the_o grace_n that_o be_v in_o they_o let_v they_o take_v heed_n lest_o satan_n who_o know_v how_o to_o transform_v himself_o into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n do_v deceive_v they_o with_o false_a flash_n of_o comfort_n which_o in_o the_o end_n will_v cause_v they_o to_o lie_v down_o in_o sorrow_n it_o be_v but_o a_o unpleasing_a business_n to_o separate_v and_o oppose_v the_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v so_o near_o join_v together_o to_o oppose_v the_o absolute_a promise_n against_o the_o conditional_a or_o the_o conditional_a against_o the_o absolute_a the_o lord_n have_v make_v no_o such_o separation_n or_o opposition_n betwixt_o they_o the_o absolute_a and_o conditional_a promise_n be_v both_o one_o in_o substance_n though_o they_o differ_v in_o manner_n of_o expression_n for_o when_o the_o lord_n say_v he_o will_v forgive_v our_o sin_n for_o his_o own_o sake_n esay_n 43._o which_o be_v a_o absolute_a promise_n this_o promise_n intend_v faith_n in_o those_o in_o who_o it_o shall_v be_v fulfil_v though_o he_o do_v forgive_v our_o sin_n for_o his_o own_o sake_n yet_o he_o do_v it_o only_o to_o such_o as_o do_v believe_v faith_n therefore_o be_v employ_v in_o that_o promise_n though_o not_o express_v and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n when_o god_n promise_v life_n to_o such_o as_o do_v believe_v which_o be_v a_o conditional_a promise_n this_o promise_n imply_v the_o former_a freeness_n of_o grace_n as_o be_v before_o express_v in_o the_o absolute_a promise_n to_o do_v it_o for_o his_o own_o sake_n the_o express_v of_o faith_n the_o condition_n do_v not_o exclude_v the_o freeness_n of_o grace_n nor_o do_v the_o express_v of_o freeness_n of_o grace_n exclude_v the_o condition_n these_o two_o kind_n of_o promise_n help_v to_o explain_v one_o another_o not_o to_o contradict_v or_o overthrow_v the_o truth_n of_o either_o when_o we_o hear_v a_o conditional_a promise_n believe_v and_o be_v save_v if_o any_o shall_v now_o ask_v why_o will_v the_o lord_n save_o such_o as_o believe_v without_o work_n to_o this_o the_o lord_n answer_v in_o the_o absolute_a promise_n for_o my_o own_o sake_n will_v i_o do_v it_o on_o the_o otherside_n when_o hear_v a_o absolute_a promise_n as_o for_o my_o own_o sake_n will_v i_o do_v this_o if_o any_o shall_v here_o ask_v to_o who_o will_v the_o lord_n perform_v this_o mercy_n promise_v to_o this_o he_o answer_v in_o the_o conditional_a promise_n i_o will_v do_v it_o to_o they_o which_o do_v believe_v so_o sweet_o do_v these_o promise_n agree_v betwixt_o themselves_o help_v to_o explain_v and_o expound_v one_o another_o let_v we_o not_o then_o dash_v they_o on_o against_o another_o and_o betwixt_o themselves_o they_o will_v not_o jar_v the_o apostle_n find_v no_o disagreement_n betwixt_o grace_n and_o faith_n or_o betwixt_o be_v save_v by_o grace_n and_o be_v save_v by_o faith_n ezek._n 2.8_o and_o if_o grace_n and_o faith_n agree_v so_o well_o then_o must_v the_o absolute_a and_o conditional_a promise_n agree_v also_o the_o one_o express_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n as_o the_o cause_n of_o our_o salvation_n the_o other_o express_v the_o condition_n faith_n by_o which_o it_o be_v receive_v and_o our_o interest_n in_o it_o discern_v this_o way_n of_o trial_n by_o conditional_a promise_n let_v none_o count_v a_o legal_a course_n as_o not_o agreeable_a to_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o gospel_n this_o be_v that_o way_n of_o trial_n which_o paul_n who_o be_v no_o legal_a preacher_n direct_v the_o saint_n unto_o so_o do_v peter_n also_o 2_o pet._n 5._o to_o 11._o v._o some_o that_o love_n to_o be_v wise_a above_o that_o which_o be_v write_v and_o not_o according_a to_o sobriety_n despise_v this_o way_n as_o fit_v for_o novice_n but_o not_o for_o such_o as_o be_v perfect_a as_o they_o be_v they_o have_v their_o assurance_n by_o revelation_n see_v the_o very_a book_n of_o life_n unseal_v and_o open_v unto_o they_o so_o that_o they_o may_v see_v and_o read_v their_o own_o name_n write_v in_o it_o it_o be_v too_o low_a a_o work_n for_o they_o to_o descend_v into_o themselves_o and_o to_o examine_v how_o it_o be_v with_o they_o within_o whether_o they_o be_v in_o the_o faith_n or_o no._n but_o if_o this_o people_n have_v any_o ear_n to_o hear_v let_v they_o take_v heed_n of_o speak_v evil_a of_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o be_v so_o clear_o lay_v down_o in_o the_o word_n or_o if_o they_o be_v already_o harden_v in_o their_o own_o way_n and_o be_v wise_a in_o their_o own_o eye_n will_v count_v this_o way_n legal_a and_o contrary_a to_o the_o free_a grace_n of_o the_o covenant_n i_o doubt_v not_o to_o tell_v they_o that_o a_o humble_a soul_n which_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v his_o estate_n in_o life_n by_o his_o faith_n and_o other_o grace_n accompany_v it_o as_o holy_a mourning_n for_o sin_n which_o they_o set_v so_o light_a by_o love_v of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o brother_n care_v to_o please_v god_n and_o such_o like_a shall_v find_v more_o settle_v and_o sure_a comfort_n in_o the_o truth_n of_o these_o than_o they_o shall_v do_v in_o their_o fancy_v revelation_n and_o absolute_a way_n neglect_v the_o state_n of_o the_o inward_a man_n that_o wretched_a jezabell_n who_o the_o devil_n send_v over_o hither_o to_o poison_v these_o american_n church_n with_o her_o depth_n of_o satan_n which_o she_o have_v learn_v in_o the_o school_n of_o the_o familist_n who_o make_v herself_o a_o prophetess_n as_o understand_v all_o secret_n of_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n she_o count_v all_o such_o
in_o we_o second_o a_o power_n assist_v and_o be_v with_o we_o by_o faith_n we_o get_v a_o power_n of_o grace_n inherent_a and_o abide_v in_o we_o and_o that_o be_v in_o this_o manner_n and_o by_o these_o mean_n 1._o by_o faith_n we_o look_v at_o christ_n as_o have_v all_o fullness_n of_o grace_n in_o himself_o joh._n 1.16_o col._n 1.19_o all_z other_o angel_n or_o saint_n have_v but_o their_o measure_n some_o more_o some_o less_o according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o christ_n ephes_n 4.7_o but_o christ_n have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n not_o by_o measure_n but_o in_o the_o fullness_n of_o it_o john_n 3.34_o faith_n look_v at_o this_o fullness_n of_o christ_n 2._o by_o faith_n we_o know_v that_o what_o ever_o fullness_n of_o grace_n be_v in_o christ_n he_o have_v receive_v it_o not_o for_o himself_o only_o but_o for_o we_o that_o he_o may_v communicate_v unto_o we_o and_o we_o may_v receive_v from_o he_o in_o psal_n 68.18_o it_o be_v say_v he_o receive_v gift_n for_o man_n not_o for_o himself_o but_o for_o man_n that_o we_o may_v receive_v from_o he_o and_o thence_o it_o be_v that_o in_o john_n 1.16_o of_o his_o fullness_n we_o receive_v grace_n for_o grace_n his_o wisdom_n be_v to_o make_v we_o wise_a his_o meekness_n and_o patience_n to_o make_v we_o meek_a and_o patient_a and_o so_o in_o the_o rest_n etc._n etc._n 3._o by_o faith_n we_o look_v at_o christ_n as_o faithful_a to_o distribute_v unto_o we_o all_o such_o grace_n as_o he_o have_v receive_v for_o we_o he_o be_v faithful_a in_o all_o the_o house_n of_o god_n heb._n 3._o faithful_a in_o dispense_n all_o the_o treasure_n of_o grace_n commit_v unto_o he_o for_o his_o church_n good_a he_o keep_v nothing_o back_o his_o faithfulness_n will_v not_o suffer_v he_o to_o keep_v that_o to_o himself_o which_o he_o have_v receive_v for_o we_o but_o as_o he_o have_v receive_v all_o for_o we_o so_o in_o faithfulness_n he_o will_v communicate_v the_o same_o unto_o we_o according_a to_o our_o need_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v that_o as_o in_o psal_n 68_o he_o be_v say_v to_o receive_v gift_n for_o man_n so_o in_o ephes_n 4._o the_o apostle_n allege_v the_o same_o place_n of_o the_o psalm_n he_o change_v the_o word_n receive_v into_o give_v and_o say_v he_o give_v gift_n unto_o man_n as_o he_o receive_v so_o he_o give_v be_v faithful_a in_o all_o that_o be_v commit_v to_o he_o and_o this_o faithfulness_n of_o christ_n do_v faith_n look_v at_o that_o we_o may_v receive_v grace_n from_o he_o 4._o faith_n look_v at_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n promise_v to_o give_v we_o his_o spirit_n ezek._n 36._o prov._n 1.23_o upon_o he_o rest_v a_o spirit_n of_o strength_n esay_n 11.2_o and_o he_o have_v promise_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v take_v of_o he_o and_o shall_v give_v unto_o we_o joh._n 16._o and_o that_o the_o father_n shall_v give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n unto_o those_o that_o desire_v he_o luk._n 11._o these_o promse_n faith_n feed_v upon_o and_o suck_v life_n and_o spirit_n out_o of_o they_o beg_v performance_n of_o they_o according_a to_o our_o need_n do_v we_o want_v wisdom_n meekness_n patience_n or_o any_o other_o grace_n faith_n carry_v we_o by_o prayer_n to_o this_o fountain_n and_o in_o this_o way_n wait_v for_o and_o expect_v to_o receive_v the_o grace_n we_o want_v as_o the_o child_n by_o suck_v the_o breast_n draw_v forth_o milk_n for_o its_o own_o nourishment_n and_o thereby_o grow_v in_o strength_n so_o do_v we_o by_o the_o prayer_n of_o faith_n suck_v from_o the_o promise_n of_o grace_n and_o do_v thereby_o derive_v strength_n to_o our_o inward_a man_n to_o enable_v we_o unto_o all_o welldoing_a and_o thus_o it_o be_v that_o in_o gal._n 3.14_o we_o be_v say_v to_o receive_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o spirit_n by_o faith_n which_o spirit_n be_v a_o spirit_n of_o power_n 2_o tim._n 1.7_o and_o be_v thus_o receive_v by_o faith_n we_o see_v how_o faith_n enable_v we_o with_o all_o power_n to_o fulfil_v the_o covenant_n which_o we_o have_v make_v with_o god_n etc._n etc._n 2._o faith_n get_v a_o assist_a strength_n from_o christ_n beside_o that_o which_o be_v inherent_a dwell_v within_o we_o there_o be_v a_o assist_a power_n of_o christ_n by_o which_o he_o help_v his_o servant_n that_o cast_v themselves_o upon_o his_o help_n in_o those_o great_a work_n which_o be_v do_v by_o the_o apostle_n it_o be_v not_o any_o indwelling_a power_n within_o themselves_o by_o which_o they_o do_v they_o but_o a_o power_n of_o god_n without_o they_o assisting_z and_o work_v with_o they_o and_o so_o it_o be_v after_o a_o sort_n in_o the_o ordinary_a duty_n we_o take_v in_o hand_n 1_o chron._n 15.26_o in_o carry_v the_o ark_n god_n help_v the_o levite_n which_o be_v to_o bear_v it_o the_o lord_n assist_v they_o and_o this_o do_v the_o apostle_n also_o seem_v to_o point_v unto_o in_o 1_o cor._n 15.10_o speak_v of_o his_o abundant_a labour_n in_o the_o gospel_n he_o say_v yet_o it_o be_v not_o i_o but_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o be_v with_o i_o he_o do_v not_o say_v which_o be_v in_o i_o though_o there_o be_v such_o grace_n within_o he_o also_o but_o which_o be_v with_o i_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o imply_v a_o assist_a grace_n strengthen_v he_o to_o do_v above_o that_o which_o any_o thing_n in_o himself_o can_v have_v reach_v unto_o compare_v together_o 1_o pet._n 5.9_o with_o rom._n 16.20_o in_o the_o one_o of_o these_o place_n the_o apostle_n bid_v we_o to_o resist_v satan_n by_o faith_n but_o in_o the_o other_o place_n paul_n tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v god_n which_o tread_v satan_n under_o our_o foot_n both_o these_o scripture_n together_o imply_v thus_o much_o that_o the_o faith_n within_o we_o must_v be_v work_v in_o resistng_a of_o saâ—han_n but_o yet_o the_o power_n by_o which_o we_o overcome_v he_o be_v not_o by_o the_o power_n of_o faith_n or_o any_o grace_n in_o we_o alone_o but_o the_o assist_a power_n of_o god_n without_o we_o be_v that_o which_o subdue_v satan_n to_o we_o and_o tread_v he_o under_o our_o foot_n this_o assist_a power_n the_o lord_n have_v promise_v to_o his_o people_n judg._n 6.14_o 15_o 16._o 2_o chro._n 15.2_o act._n 18.9_o 10._o and_o faith_n rest_v upon_o these_o promise_n 2_o chron._n 14.11_o and_o this_o make_v all_o thing_n possible_a to_o a_o believer_n mark_n 9.23_o because_o faith_n set_v god_n own_o power_n a-work_o to_o work_v that_o by_o we_o which_o of_o ourselves_o we_o can_v never_o do_v he_o work_v all_o our_o work_n for_o we_o while_o we_o rest_v upon_o he_o for_o help_v esay_n 26.12_o thus_o faith_n furnish_v we_o with_o all_o strength_n enable_v we_o to_o walk_v with_o god_n in_o a_o holy_a conversation_n according_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o covenant_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v make_v with_o we_o 6._o as_o faith_n do_v thus_o strengthen_v we_o etc._n etc._n so_o if_o at_o any_o time_n we_o be_v by_o occasion_n over_o take_v with_o any_o fault_n faith_n recover_v we_o out_o of_o our_o fall_n and_o restore_v we_o again_o to_o our_o former_a estate_n the_o true_a believer_n though_o he_o do_v not_o deal_v false_o with_o god_n in_o his_o covenant_n psal_n 44.17_o yet_o he_o may_v and_o sometime_o do_v walk_v weak_o in_o the_o keep_n of_o it_o because_o he_o do_v not_o stir_v up_o his_o faith_n in_o which_o his_o strength_n lie_v though_o his_o heart_n be_v not_o turn_v back_o yet_o his_o foot_n may_v sometime_o go_v out_o of_o the_o path_n many_o slip_v god_n own_o covenant_v people_n be_v subject_a unto_o but_o though_o they_o fall_v and_o fall_v often_o yet_o they_o do_v not_o so_o fall_v but_o they_o rise_v again_o they_o turn_v aside_o but_o yet_o they_o return_v again_o into_o the_o way_n of_o the_o covenant_n faith_n bring_v we_o back_o to_o god_n in_o exercise_n of_o humiliation_n and_o renew_v of_o our_o repentance_n before_o he_o it_o cast_v shame_n upon_o our_o face_n that_o after_o all_o the_o grace_n which_o have_v be_v show_v unto_o we_o we_o shall_v so_o requite_v the_o lord_n with_o such_o undutiful_a carriage_n deut._n 32._o ezrah_n 9.6_o but_o yet_o it_o do_v withal_o encourage_v we_o with_o hope_n speak_v thus_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o believer_n yet_o there_o be_v hope_n in_o israel_n for_o all_o this_o ezrah_n 10.3_o it_o reminde_v we_o of_o those_o promise_n return_v unto_o i_o and_o i_o will_v return_v unto_o you_o zach._n 1_o you_o have_v indeed_o sin_v a_o great_a sin_n you_o have_v do_v all_o this_o wickedness_n but_o yet_o depart_v not_o from_o follow_v the_o lord_n for_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o forsake_v his_o people_n who_o he_o have_v please_v to_o make_v his_o people_n 1_o sam._n 12.20_o 21_o
with_o god_n 44_o 45_o 46_o wherein_o both_o covenant_n agree_v 50_o 51._o wherein_o they_o differ_v 52_o 56_o 70_o 73_o 75._o how_o faith_n in_o both_o differ_v 53_o 54._o both_o covenant_n consider_v two_o way_n 97_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n require_v faith_n 52_o 53._o why_o the_o lord_n convey_v life_n and_o blessedness_n to_o we_o by_o the_o covenant_n 26_o 27_o 28_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n the_o same_o in_o all_o age_n 102_o 103_o more_o powerful_o dispense_v since_o then_o before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n 112._o d_o demeanour_n of_o father_n after_o prayer_n 307_o 308._o difference_n between_o the_o two_o covenant_n fifteen_o 52_o between_o faith_n in_o both_o covenant_n 53_o 54_o between_o both_o in_o require_v work_n 55_o between_o the_o commandment_n of_o law_n and_o gospel_n 332._o discontents_n the_o cause_n of_o they_o 134._o disposition_n sanctify_v token_n of_o true_a sanctification_n 239_o 240._o draw_v nothing_o in_o we_o to_o draw_v god_n into_o covenant_n with_o we_o 353._o e_o effect_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o soul_n 88_o of_o true_a sanctification_n 235_o 236_o 237_o of_o light_n in_o the_o soul_n 380_o effect_v of_o the_o covenant_n be_v to_o work_v holiness_n 373_o seq_n england_n a_o admonition_n to_o it_o to_o receive_v the_o grace_n offer_v 14._o encouragement_n to_o faith_n 261._o enmity_n in_o our_o nature_n against_o god_n 353._o when_o it_o be_v that_o we_o make_v grace_v our_o enemy_n 95_o 96._o evangelicall_n condition_n exclude_v not_o free_a grace_n 326._o everlasting_a the_o covenant_n be_v 367_o why_o so_o 368_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v so_o ibid._n how_o the_o first_o covenat_n be_v so_o 369._o exalt_v god_n be_v to_o be_v exalt_v chief_o 346._o how_o he_o be_v to_o be_v exalt_v 348_o when_o he_o be_v ibid._n f_o faith_n the_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n 295_o why_o it_o be_v ibid._n how_o close_v with_o the_o covenant_n 302._o encouragement_n to_o it_o 261_o two_o act_n of_o it_o 289_o 290_o not_o command_v in_o the_o law_n 331_o prove_v ibid._n its_o working_n 304_o its_o weakness_n 303_o its_o earnestness_n in_o prayer_n unto_o god_n 307._o its_o demeanour_n after_o prayer_n as_o god_n answer_v or_o not_o answer_n 308_o 309._o look_v on_o the_o lord_n government_n as_o a_o merciful_a government_n 312_o reconcile_v the_o heart_n unto_o god_n 313_o enable_v to_o walk_v with_o god_n ibid._n when_o the_o life_n of_o faith_n be_v most_o see_v 314_o faith_n of_o christ_n why_o so_o call_v 329_o it_o be_v a_o strengthen_v grace_n 317_o get_v assist_v strength_n from_o christ_n 313_o we_o be_v not_o actual_o justify_v before_o it_o come_v 322_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o ibid._n fall_v why_o the_o saint_n can_v fall_v away_o 248._o father_n god_n the_o father_n in_o covenant_n with_o we_o 124_o with_o christ_n 29_o 30._o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n the_o benefit_n of_o it_o 164_o why_o the_o lord_n do_v forgive_v sin_n 165_o 166_o what_o a_o man_n be_v to_o do_v that_o he_o may_v be_v forgive_v 169_o sign_n when_o a_o man_n sin_n be_v forgive_v 171_o 172._o freeness_n of_o god_n grace_n 81_o how_o the_o condition_n and_o the_o freeness_n of_o grace_n agree_v in_o the_o covenant_n 292_o the_o condition_n in_o the_o covenant_n exclude_v not_o the_o freeness_n of_o grace_n 291_o how_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o covenant_n be_v free_a 354_o why_o it_o be_v so_o 356_o the_o freeness_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o covenant_n 353._o g_o gentiles_n believe_v be_v the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n 17._o god_n alone_o satisfy_v a_o sanctify_a soul_n â—38_n his_o thing_n great_a 346._o glory_v twofold_a 87_o what_o glory_v be_v ibid._n the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n teach_v to_o glory_n in_o god_n alone_o 85_o 88_o holiness_n the_o glory_n of_o a_o people_n 381._o gospel_n veil_a in_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n 330_o the_o commandment_n of_o faith_n a_o commandment_n of_o the_o gospel_n government_n of_o the_o lord_n when_o we_o be_v under_o it_o 153_o 154_o a_o merciful_a government_n 312._o grace_n habitual_a may_v be_v a_o trial_n of_o our_o state_n 231_o 232_o it_o appear_v in_o cleanse_v we_o from_o filthiness_n of_o sin_n 181_o why_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v his_o covenant_n to_o be_v of_o free_a grace_n 356_o the_o free_a grace_n of_o god_n in_o pardon_v of_o sin_n 159_o the_o infiniteness_n of_o it_o 160_o faith_n a_o strengthen_v grace_n 317_o the_o covenant_n at_o mount_n sinai_n a_o covenant_n of_o grace_n 65_o 66_o the_o performance_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o grace_n be_v grace_n 355_o the_o freeness_n of_o grace_n in_o enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o we_o 353._o h_o habitual_a holiness_n 376_o habit_n of_o faith_n not_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n 298_o reason_n of_o it_o ibid._n heaven_n canaan_n a_o type_n of_o it_o 107._o heart_o sanctify_a find_v no_o peace_n but_o in_o the_o way_n that_o be_v holy_a 236._o holy_a ghost_n in_o covenant_n with_o we_o 124_o the_o covenant_n a_o holy_a covenant_n 373_o why_o it_o be_v holy_a 374._o holiness_n what_o 375_o a_o twofold_a holiness_n ibid._n sign_n of_o a_o true_a 379_o it_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o a_o people_n 381_o the_o perfection_n of_o our_o christian_a state_n 381_o it_o be_v wrought_v by_o the_o covenant_n 373._o i_o jew_n after_o their_o conversion_n shall_v continue_v faithful_a 7_o shall_v inhabit_v their_o own_o land_n again_o 16_o their_o conversion_n 17_o 18_o reason_n of_o it_o 19_o two_o hindrance_n of_o their_o conversion_n 20_o why_o we_o shall_v pray_v for_o their_o conversion_n 20._o justice_n without_o mercy_n in_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n 77._o justification_n consider_v three_o way_n 322_o sanctification_n a_o evidence_n of_o it_o 183_o it_o go_v not_o before_o faith_n 322_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o ibid._n k_o knowledge_n of_o the_o covenant_n what_o benefit_n 119_o 120._o know_v whether_o we_o be_v in_o covenant_n 378._o l_o law_n consider_v two_o way_n 58_o ceremonial_a a_o gospel_n veil_v 330_o command_v not_o faith_n 333_o the_o condition_n of_o it_o impossible_a to_o be_v fulfil_v 295._o lawgiver_n who_o and_o how_o 328._o libertine_n mistake_v the_o covenant_n 379._o light_n the_o effect_n of_o it_o in_o the_o soul_n 380._o life_n of_o faith_n what_o it_o be_v 314_o when_o it_o be_v most_o see_v ibid._n love_n of_o god_n to_o we_o shall_v comfort_v we_o in_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o lesser_a blessing_n 273_o 274._o m_o man_n in_o covenant_n with_o god_n two_o way_n 361_o man_n seek_v not_o god_n but_o god_n man_n 353._o mediator_n who_o 68_o 69_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n give_v by_o a_o mediator_n 66_o chir_v in_o his_o type_n a_o mediator_n of_o that_o covenant_n give_v at_o mount_n sinai_n 62_o we_o be_v not_o to_o go_v to_o god_n but_o by_o a_o mediator_n 67_o 68_o christ_n that_o mediator_n 68_o 69_o christ_n a_o everlasting_a mediator_n 370_o the_o comfort_n the_o mediation_n of_o christ_n afford_v the_o saint_n 69_o 70._o moral_a law_n how_o it_o lead_v to_o christ_n 330_o motive_n to_o holiness_n 330_o seq_n mover_n in_o make_v the_o covenant_n who_o first_o 299_o 353._o n_o nature_n of_o man_n in_o enmity_n against_o god_n 353._o new_a why_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v so_o call_v 195_o new-england_n 14._o o_o obedience_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o god_n at_o its_o first_o conversion_n 310._o old_a why_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v so_o call_v 105._o outward_a blessing_n pledge_n of_o better_a thing_n 262_o what_o the_o outward_a blessing_n be_v that_o god_n promise_v his_o servant_n 264._o why_o the_o lord_n keep_v his_o servant_n sometime_o short_a in_o outward_a thing_n 263_o in_o what_o manner_n god_n premise_v outward_a blessing_n 165_o they_o be_v part_n of_o the_o covenant_n 267_o they_o may_v be_v pray_v for_o 166_o god_n be_v the_o giver_n of_o they_o 271_o 272_o the_o cause_n why_o the_o saint_n be_v often_o deprive_v of_o they_o 267_o seq_n when_o outward_a thing_n be_v blessing_n and_o token_n of_o god_n love_n 272_o 273_o outward_a blessing_n shall_v make_v we_o serve_v god_n with_o the_o outward_a man_n 274._o p_o peace_n can_v be_v wrought_v in_o the_o soul_n by_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n 90_o 91_o a_o sanctify_a soul_n can_v find_v no_o peace_n but_o in_o that_o that_o be_v holy_a 236._o people_n of_o god_n be_v promise_v to_o have_v god_n himself_o 122_o 123_o reason_n of_o it_o 126._o person_n god_n first_o acceps_fw-la the_o person_n than_o the_o sacrifice_n 70_o 71._o personal_o god_n personal_o in_o covenant_n with_o we_o 1â—4_n perseverance_n in_o grace_n the_o certainty_n of_o it_o 245_o 246_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o 246_o 247._o preservation_n in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n part_n of_o the_o covenant_n 243_o 244._o performance_n of_o the_o promise_n oâ—_n grace_n be_v free_a grace_n 353._o perfection_n of_o a_o christian_a state_n what_o 281._o positive_a holiness_n what_o 376._o possession_n of_o honour_n uncertain_a 366_o true_a grace_n be_v a_o everlasting_a possession_n 255._o professor_n several_a sort_n of_o they_o hollow-hearted_a 256_o 257._o promise_n absolute_a the_o use_n of_o they_o 289_o conditional_a be_v of_o free_a grace_n 326_o prove_v ibid._n promise_n to_o encourage_v the_o people_n to_o return_v from_o babylon_n 2._o q_o qualification_n may_v be_v token_n of_o justification_n 234_o qualification_n in_o the_o promise_n when_o we_o be_v to_o make_v use_n of_o they_o 358._o r_o reasonable_a it_o be_v that_o god_n shall_v rule_v over_o his_o people_n 311._o reconcilement_n of_o the_o heart_n unto_o god_n be_v by_o faith_n 313._o relative_n holiness_n what_o 375._o righteousness_n that_o justify_v what_o it_o be_v 322._o riches_n of_o grace_n open_v 126_o riches_n uncertain_a 366._o s_o salt_n why_o the_o covenant_n be_v so_o call_v 368._o saint_n who_o be_v their_o strength_n 254._o sanctification_n twofold_a 227_o it_o be_v a_o blessing_n that_o will_v make_v those_o that_o receive_v it_o bless_v 177_o why_o so_o 178_o 179_o it_o be_v a_o evidence_n of_o justification_n 183_o sanctification_n more_o manifest_a to_o the_o soul_n than_o justification_n 233_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o ibid._n the_o effect_n of_o sanctification_n 235_o 236_o 237._o it_o make_v wary_a against_o stain_v sin_n 237_o it_o make_v we_o sensible_a of_o our_o weakness_n 23_o some_o real_a work_n in_o the_o soul_n prove_v not_o a_o real_a sanctification_n 228._o security_n that_o be_v wrought_v by_o assurance_n what_o it_o be_v 241._o seed_n of_o abraham_n double_a 35_o 36._o separation_n between_o jew_n and_o gentile_n end_v at_o christ_n ascension_n 97._o sin_n a_o wrong_n do_v to_o god_n 160_o sin_n turn_v good_a thing_n into_o evil_a 164_o sin_n the_o great_a evil_n why_o 163_o god_n choose_v sometime_o the_o worst_a of_o sinner_n 354_o why_o he_o do_v so_o 355_o sin_n can_v make_v void_a the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n 84_o 85._o when_o it_o be_v that_o sin_n make_v void_a the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n 95_o 96._o son_n the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o covenant_n with_o we_o 124._o spirit_n whether_o the_o spirit_n of_o law_n or_o grace_n dwell_v within_o we_o 88_o how_o to_o know_v when_o our_o comfort_n be_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n 89._o storehouse_n of_o rich_a blessing_n what_o be_v 342._o strength_n of_o the_o saint_n who_o be_v 254._o substance_n the_o absolute_a and_o conditional_a promise_n one_o in_o substance_n 29._o t_o temporary_a blessing_n of_o the_o covenant_n 259._o testament_n why_o the_o covenant_n call_v a_o testament_n 283_o 284._o the_o old_a testament_n reveal_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n dark_o 107_o why_o so_o 109_o it_o reveal_v it_o only_o to_o the_o jew_n 115_o 116._o thankfulness_n 118._o thing_n of_o god_n great_a thing_n 343._o true_o take_v two_o way_n 228._o truth_n of_o sanctification_n sign_n of_o it_o 235_o seq_n truth_n of_o holiness_n sign_n of_o it_o 379._o trust_v encouragement_n to_o trust_n in_o god_n 261._o trial_n of_o our_o estate_n may_v be_v make_v by_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n 288_o 289._o trial_n of_o our_o estate_n may_v be_v make_v by_o habitual_a grace_n 231_o 232._o five_o unbelief_n the_o danger_n of_o it_o 340_o unbelief_n dishonour_v god_n 363_o it_o shame_v we_o 362_o it_o weaken_v our_o comfort_n 363._o uncertain_a riches_n be_v uncertain_a 366._o unworthiness_n hinder_v not_o the_o freeness_n of_o god_n grace_n 357._o use_v of_o absolute_a promise_n what_o 289._o w_n worst_a of_o sinner_n choose_v of_o god_n 353._o work_v of_o faith_n what_o 314_o how_o work_n be_v consider_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n 3â—4_n the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n require_v work_n 35_o the_o covenant_n at_o mount_n sinai_n not_o a_o covenant_n of_o work_n prove_v 58_o a_o man_n that_o be_v under_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n can_v attain_v sanctification_n 184_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o ibid._n our_o work_n be_v dead_a work_n 295_o good_a work_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o tree_n of_o faith_n 9_o justification_n can_v be_v attain_v by_o the_o work_v of_o the_o law_n 226._o z_o zeal_n for_o god_n be_v a_o honour_n to_o god_n 149._o finis_fw-la
of_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o kill_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n in_o put_v their_o sin_n upon_o the_o head_n of_o the_o goat_n so_o also_o the_o law_n be_v write_v in_o their_o heart_n else_o david_n can_v not_o have_v say_v thy_o law_n be_v within_o my_o heart_n but_o not_o so_o full_o as_o in_o the_o new_a manifestation_n of_o the_o covenant_n under_o the_o gospel_n in_o joh._n 7.39_o it_o be_v say_v the_o spirit_n be_v not_o yet_o give_v because_o jesus_n be_v not_o yet_o glorify_v not_o but_o that_o the_o spirit_n be_v then_o give_v in_o a_o measure_n but_o not_o so_o abundant_o as_o after_o his_o ascension_n so_o here_o etc._n etc._n but_o in_o gal._n 4.22.24_o 25._o the_o covenant_n at_o sinai_n be_v express_o distinguish_v object_n 6_o from_o the_o new_a covenant_n or_o testament_n the_o covenant_n at_o sinai_n be_v signify_v by_o hagar_n which_o bring_v forth_o child_n to_o bondage_n who_o be_v cast_v out_o with_o her_o son_n and_o haâ—_n no_o inheritance_n with_o isaac_n the_o son_n of_o the_o free_a woman_n therefore_o the_o covenant_n at_o sinai_n must_v needs_o be_v a_o covenant_n of_o work_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v deny_v answ_n but_o that_o the_o law_n which_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n be_v then_o publish_v at_o sinai_n but_o we_o must_v withal_o remember_v what_o be_v before_o express_v concern_v the_o twofold_a consideration_n of_o the_o law_n first_o absolute_a in_o itself_o as_o it_o be_v give_v to_o adâ—m_n second_o respective_a depend_v upon_o the_o promise_n of_o grace_n in_o which_o respect_n it_o be_v give_v to_o that_o people_n of_o israel_n now_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o law_n and_o covenant_n of_o work_n both_o way_n first_o he_o speak_v of_o it_o in_o the_o relative_a consideration_n as_o it_o have_v respect_n to_o that_o people_n and_o to_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n before_o make_v with_o they_o in_o abraham_n and_o of_o this_o consideration_n of_o it_o he_o speak_v from_o chapter_n 3.17_o to_o chapter_n 4.21_o and_o then_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o ver_fw-la 21._o of_o the_o four_o chapter_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n there_o he_o begin_v to_o entreat_v of_o the_o law_n as_o simple_o consider_v in_o itself_o and_o indeed_o if_o we_o so_o consider_v it_o simple_o by_o itself_o it_o do_v contain_v nothing_o but_o a_o covenant_n of_o work_n and_o beget_v child_n to_o bondage_n which_o shall_v have_v no_o inheritance_n with_o the_o child_n of_o promise_n which_o lie_v hold_v of_o the_o new_a covenant_n but_o yet_o the_o former_a truth_n still_o hold_v firm_a and_o unshaken_a namely_o that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o covenant_n of_o work_n as_o it_o have_v respect_n to_o that_o people_n that_o be_v it_o be_v not_o give_v to_o they_o with_o intent_n that_o they_o shall_v look_v to_o be_v justify_v and_o to_o live_v thereby_o but_o only_o to_o lead_v they_o to_o christ_n and_o to_o restrain_v transgression_n as_o the_o apostle_n full_o show_v in_o the_o three_o chapter_n this_o twofold_a consideration_n of_o the_o law_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v evident_a to_o any_o that_o do_v with_o attention_n read_v those_o two_o chapter_n and_o attend_v to_o the_o scope_n of_o they_o for_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n speak_v concern_v the_o law_n and_o the_o jew_n be_v under_o the_o law_n chap._n 4.1_o 2_o 3._o etc._n etc._n can_v be_v mean_v of_o those_o that_o be_v under_o it_o as_o under_o a_o covenant_n of_o work_n but_o of_o those_o that_o be_v child_n of_o god_n by_o grace_n though_o yet_o under_o age_n etc._n etc._n again_o that_o which_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o law_n in_o chap._n 4.29_o 30._o with_o the_o verse_n before_o from_o ver_fw-la 21._o to_o the_o end_n can_v be_v apply_v otherwise_o then_o to_o the_o child_n of_o the_o law_n and_o covenant_n of_o work_n strict_o and_o proper_o so_o call_v and_o therefore_o this_o twofold_a consideration_n of_o the_o law_n be_v ground_v upon_o the_o text_n itself_o and_o the_o apostle_n arise_v from_o one_o of_o these_o unto_o the_o other_o first_o speak_v of_o the_o law_n as_o it_o have_v reference_n to_o that_o people_n show_v for_o what_o end_n it_o be_v give_v unto_o they_o which_o he_o handle_v chapter_n 3.17_o to_o chap._n 4.21_o and_o then_o fall_v to_o a_o absolute_a consideration_n of_o it_o in_o itself_o show_v the_o danger_n of_o be_v under_o the_o law_n be_v so_o consider_v simple_o as_o a_o covenant_n of_o work_n namely_o that_o it_o cast_v we_o out_o of_o the_o inheritance_n which_o be_v give_v only_o to_o the_o child_n of_o promise_n the_o covenant_n then_o which_o god_n make_v with_o israel_n at_o sinai_n be_v a_o covenant_n of_o grace_n god_n renew_v with_o they_o the_o former_a covenant_n make_v before_o with_o they_o in_o abraham_n but_o withal_o do_v then_o show_v they_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n what_o it_o be_v thereby_o to_o force_v they_o to_o cleave_v unto_o the_o former_a promise_n of_o grace_n the_o sum_n be_v that_o though_o the_o law_n which_o contain_v the_o covenant_n of_o work_n be_v deliver_v to_o the_o israelite_n at_o mount_n sinai_n by_o a_o mediator_n moses_n by_o reason_n of_o that_o reference_n it_o have_v in_o they_o to_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n yet_o be_v it_o not_o so_o give_v by_o a_o mediator_n unto_o adam_n to_o who_o it_o be_v give_v as_o a_o mere_a covenant_n of_o work_n by_o which_o he_o shall_v live_v and_o in_o this_o appear_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o one_o covenant_n and_o the_o other_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n be_v without_o a_o mediator_n there_o be_v no_o breach_n between_o god_n and_o man_n when_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n be_v give_v but_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v by_o a_o mediator_n to_o make_v up_o the_o breach_n which_o sin_n have_v make_v between_o god_n and_o we_o so_o as_o now_o in_o this_o estate_n of_o sin_n there_o be_v no_o peace_n with_o god_n no_o blessing_n from_o god_n but_o it_o must_v be_v obtain_v by_o the_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n jesus_n christ_n hence_o be_v that_o ephes_n 2.13.16.18_o where_o the_o apostle_n show_v how_o both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n be_v make_v near_o to_o god_n by_o christ_n we_o be_v alien_n and_o stranger_n but_o now_o be_v make_v citizen_n with_o the_o saint_n and_o of_o the_o household_n of_o god_n and_o have_v entrance_n and_o access_n to_o the_o father_n by_o christ_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o other_o blessing_n to_o be_v look_v for_o but_o as_o it_o come_v to_o we_o through_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o mediator_n he_o it_o be_v that_o have_v receive_v gift_n for_o man_n psal_n 68.18_o and_o he_o give_v gift_n to_o man_n eph._n 4.8_o by_o he_o we_o have_v remission_n of_o sin_n eph._n 1.7_o by_o he_o we_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o life_n and_o grace_n joh._n 1.16_o by_o he_o the_o mediator_n we_o enter_v and_o be_v bring_v into_o covenant_n with_o god_n by_o he_o we_o be_v keep_v in_o covenant_n with_o he_o by_o he_o we_o receive_v all_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o without_o a_o mediator_n there_o be_v no_o peace_n no_o blessing_n to_o be_v look_v for_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v make_v by_o he_o and_o fulfil_v two_o cor._n 1.20_o in_o he_o they_o be_v yea_o and_o amen_o though_o every_o promise_n do_v not_o by_o name_n mention_n christ_n yet_o it_o have_v respect_n unto_o christ_n and_o without_o christ_n we_o can_v receive_v nothing_o that_o come_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o blessing_n or_o that_o come_v from_o grace_n grace_n come_v only_o by_o jesus_n christ_n joh._n 1.17_o this_o serve_v to_o let_v we_o see_v the_o misery_n of_o all_o such_o as_o be_v under_o the_o use_v 1_o law_n under_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n and_o not_o under_o grace_n let_v they_o consider_v they_o must_v come_v and_o stand_v before_o god_n the_o judge_n of_o all_o who_o shall_v judge_v every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o work_n and_o then_o shall_v all_o their_o sin_n be_v set_v in_o order_n before_o they_o and_o lay_v unto_o their_o charge_n and_o the_o law_n pass_v sentence_n of_o death_n upon_o they_o and_o their_o own_o conscience_n terrify_v they_o and_o which_o be_v the_o upshot_n of_o their_o misery_n there_o shall_v be_v none_o to_o plead_v for_o they_o not_o one_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n to_o stand_v betwixt_o god_n wrath_n and_o they_o to_o turn_v it_o away_o from_o they_o but_o they_o shall_v be_v leave_v unto_o themselves_o to_o die_v and_o perish_v in_o their_o sin_n the_o law_n have_v no_o mediator_n christ_n be_v no_o mediator_n to_o such_o as_o be_v under_o the_o law_n he_o have_v not_o a_o word_n to_o speak_v for_o they_o he_o tell_v such_o joh._n 17.19_o how_o little_o they_o must_v
37.24.25_o it_o be_v i_o that_o have_v do_v all_o this_o etc._n etc._n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n be_v another_o spirit_n as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o caleb_n and_o joshua_n that_o there_o be_v another_o spirit_n in_o they_o numb_a 14.24_o 14.24_o numb_a 14.24_o whatsoever_o such_o a_o one_o do_v as_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n work_v in_o he_o he_o be_v still_o in_o himself_o as_o nothing_o as_o paul_n say_v of_o himself_o 2_o cor._n 12.11_o 12.11_o 2_o cor._n 12.11_o that_o though_o he_o be_v not_o behind_o the_o chief_a apostle_n in_o the_o labour_n of_o the_o gospel_n yet_o he_o be_v still_o as_o nothing_o in_o his_o own_o eye_n have_v paul_n be_v of_o a_o pharisaical_a legal_a spirit_n we_o shall_v have_v have_v other_o language_n from_o he_o then_o to_o say_v i_o be_o nothing_o he_o will_v have_v have_v his_o trumpet_n blow_v before_o he_o to_o sound_v out_o his_o excellency_n and_o worth_n he_o will_v have_v glory_v of_o his_o goodness_n not_o only_o before_o man_n but_o before_o god_n but_o paul_n have_v the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n in_o he_o and_o that_o make_v he_o to_o see_v that_o he_o have_v nothing_o in_o himself_o to_o glory_n in_o but_o only_o in_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n the_o spirit_n of_o the_o law_n will_v magnify_v the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n and_o will_v cause_v we_o to_o magnify_v ourselves_o because_o of_o they_o but_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n will_v make_v we_o vile_a in_o our_o own_o eye_n and_o our_o work_n to_o be_v but_o as_o a_o spot_a garment_n isai_n 64._o leave_v we_o nothing_o in_o ourselves_o that_o be_v of_o worth_a to_o glory_v in_o before_o god_n but_o may_v not_o a_o child_n of_o god_n rejoice_v and_o take_v comfort_n in_o his_o obedience_n and_o fruit_n of_o holiness_n which_o he_o bring_v forth_o quest_n he_o may_v as_o be_v evident_a 2_o cor._n 1.12_o 1.12_o 2_o cor._n 1.12_o &_o gal._n 6.4_o but_o how_o answer_n not_o as_o in_o that_o which_o justify_v he_o or_o be_v his_o righteousness_n before_o god_n but_o as_o in_o the_o fruit_n which_o follow_v and_o flow_v from_o his_o justify_v estate_n so_o testify_v unto_o he_o that_o he_o be_v under_o grace_n as_o also_o oppose_v his_o integrity_n against_o the_o calumny_n and_o suspicion_n of_o man_n but_o how_o may_v i_o know_v that_o the_o comfort_n which_o i_o take_v from_o they_o be_v froâ—_n the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o not_o from_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o law_n quest_n the_o spirit_n of_o the_o law_n make_v a_o man_n go_v no_o further_o than_o himself_o answer_v 1_o look_v at_o himself_o as_o the_o whole_a author_n and_o worker_n of_o all_o the_o good_a which_o he_o have_v do_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v that_o such_o despise_v other_o in_o comparison_n of_o themselves_o if_o they_o see_v that_o they_o come_v short_a of_o themselves_o as_o he_o do_v luke_n 18.11_o 18.11_o luke_n 18.11_o but_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n teach_v a_o man_n to_o loâ—k_v at_o all_o he_o do_v as_o wrought_v in_o he_o by_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v 1_o cor_fw-la 15.10_o 15.10_o 1_o cor._n 15.10_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n i_o be_o what_o i_o be_o and_o so_o ascribe_v no_o more_o to_o himself_o though_o he_o have_v do_v more_o than_o he_o do_v to_o other_o that_o have_v do_v less_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o law_n harden_v the_o heart_n against_o grace_n keep_v answer_n 2_o the_o heart_n aloft_o so_o that_o it_o can_v submit_v and_o come_v down_o so_o low_a as_o to_o see_v that_o infinite_a need_n of_o mercy_n and_o grace_n that_o it_o stand_v in_o as_o rom._n 10.3_o 10.3_o rom_n 10.3_o they_o be_v lead_v by_o â—he_n spirit_n ot_fw-mi the_o law_n and_o glory_v in_o their_o own_o righteousness_n they_o can_v not_o submit_v to_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n it_o be_v too_o great_a a_o submission_n for_o they_o but_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n teach_v a_o man_n so_o to_o see_v his_o own_o uprightness_n and_o to_o take_v comfort_n in_o it_o that_o withal_o it_o make_v he_o in_o lowliness_n and_o humility_n of_o spirit_n to_o fly_v to_o grace_v for_o acceptance_n of_o his_o best_a performance_n and_o to_o get_v pardon_n for_o the_o defect_n of_o they_o as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o nehemiah_n chap._n 13.22_o 13.22_o nehem._n 13.22_o remember_v i_o o_o lord_n say_v he_o and_o pardon_v i_o according_a to_o thy_o great_a mercy_n and_o so_o paul_n 1._o cor._n 4.4_o 4.4_o 1_o cor._n 4.4_o he_o know_v his_o own_o faithfulness_n yet_o he_o dare_v not_o adventure_v himself_o to_o come_v before_o god_n to_o be_v justify_v thereby_o let_v such_o therefore_o as_o glory_v in_o themselves_o and_o in_o their_o own_o work_n see_v by_o what_o spirit_n they_o be_v lead_v even_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o law_n these_o be_v under_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n those_o that_o glory_n in_o grace_n and_o in_o christ_n alone_o these_o be_v under_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n the_o covenant_n of_o work_n rest_v in_o and_o trust_v unto_o can_v never_o differ_v 9_o in_o this_o state_n of_o corruption_n that_o we_o be_v now_o in_o work_v settle_a comfort_n peace_n and_o quietness_n of_o heart_n let_v a_o man_n walk_v as_o exact_o as_o flesh_n and_o blood_n can_v attain_v unto_o and_o let_v he_o withal_o build_v as_o confident_o on_o this_o foundation_n as_o he_o possible_o may_v yet_o the_o heart_n will_v be_v still_o in_o suspicion_n in_o doubt_n in_o fear_n uncertain_a what_o to_o trust_v unto_o doubtful_a what_o his_o estate_n be_v but_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n rest_v in_o and_o trust_v unto_o do_v settle_v the_o soul_n in_o peace_n let_v a_o man_n renounce_v his_o own_o righteousness_n and_o fly_v to_o the_o free_a covenant_n and_o promise_v of_o grace_n and_o stay_v whole_o upon_o it_o here_o be_v a_o sure_a anchor_n for_o the_o soul_n to_o rest_v upon_o let_v wave_n swell_v and_o wind_n blow_v yet_o he_o have_v build_v himself_o on_o a_o sure_a rock_n which_o can_v fail_v and_o the_o more_o confident_o that_o a_o man_n adhere_v to_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n the_o more_o assure_a peace_n he_o will_v find_v this_o difference_n the_o apostle_n lay_v down_o rom._n 10._o from_o the_o 5_o ver_fw-la to_o 10._o 10._o rom._n 10._o from_o veâ—_n 5._o to_o 10._o where_n have_v before_o in_o the_o three_o verse_n lay_v down_o a_o distinction_n of_o a_o twofold_a righteousness_n one_o of_o work_n the_o other_o of_o faith_n than_o next_o he_o commend_v the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v by_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n above_z that_o which_o be_v by_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n and_o persuade_v to_o cleave_v to_o the_o one_o before_o the_o other_o by_o this_o argument_n namely_o because_o the_o righteousness_n which_o be_v by_o work_n leave_v a_o man_n full_a of_o scruple_n and_o doubt_n make_v a_o man_n to_o be_v doubtful_o inquire_v who_o shall_v ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n to_o tell_v he_o whether_o there_o be_v a_o place_n for_o he_o there_o or_o who_o shall_v go_v down_o into_o the_o deep_a to_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o be_v save_v from_o that_o infernal_a misery_n this_o dubious_a anxiety_n do_v the_o doctrine_n and_o covenant_n of_o work_n leave_v a_o man_n in_o but_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n take_v away_o all_o these_o scruple_n it_o say_v not_o who_o shall_v go_v up_o into_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n it_o tell_v we_o that_o christ_n be_v ascend_v to_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o we_o nor_o say_v it_o who_o shall_v descend_v etc._n etc._n it_o teach_v we_o to_o believe_v that_o christ_n be_v descend_v for_o to_o deliver_v we_o so_o that_o this_o doctrine_n of_o grace_n free_v the_o mind_n of_o those_o scruple_n and_o perplexity_n which_o the_o doctrine_n of_o work_n leave_v a_o man_n entangle_v in_o he_o that_o rest_v on_o work_n be_v like_o a_o wave_n of_o the_o sea_n toss_v and_o tumble_v up_o and_o down_o and_o find_v no_o rest_n he_o that_o rest_v on_o grace_n be_v like_o one_o build_v upon_o a_o rock_n and_o therefore_o can_v be_v shake_v the_o reason_n of_o this_o difference_n be_v because_o the_o law_n which_o contain_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n do_v discover_v the_o perfect_a holiness_n of_o god_n the_o purity_n of_o his_o nature_n his_o hatred_n against_o sin_n his_o strict_a justice_n and_o judgement_n so_o as_o the_o soul_n that_o be_v but_o in_o the_o least_o measure_n privy_a to_o his_o own_o impurity_n and_o sinfulness_n can_v never_o grow_v up_o to_o any_o confidence_n before_o god_n by_o any_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v do_v when_o we_o have_v do_v the_o best_a we_o can_v reach_v unto_o yet_o the_o heart_n will_v still_o be_v doubtful_a whether_o that_o which_o we_o have_v do_v be_v full_o answerable_a to_o the_o
holiness_n which_o the_o holy_a god_n require_v and_o look_v for_o and_o thus_o it_o be_v with_o the_o young_a man_n mark_n 10._o 10._o mark_n 10._o that_o be_v so_o perfect_a in_o his_o own_o eye_n who_o think_v he_o have_v keep_v all_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o law_n mention_v to_o he_o yet_o he_o come_v as_o one_o unsatisfied_a in_o his_o own_o mind_n and_o doubtful_a whether_o he_o have_v do_v enough_o to_o bring_v he_o unto_o life_n and_o therefore_o come_v to_o christ_n to_o know_v what_o more_o he_o shall_v do_v beside_o what_o he_o have_v do_v already_o the_o papist_n who_o build_v upon_o their_o work_n teach_v a_o doctrine_n of_o doubt_v no_o man_n say_v they_o can_v come_v to_o be_v assure_v and_o settle_v in_o a_o undoubted_a persuasion_n of_o his_o own_o salvation_n and_o well_o may_v they_o teach_v such_o a_o doctrine_n when_o they_o build_v upon_o such_o a_o sandy_a foundation_n of_o their_o own_o work_n let_v they_o establish_v their_o own_o righteousness_n with_o all_o the_o strength_n they_o can_v as_o the_o jew_n do_v rom._n 10.3_o 10.3_o rom._n 10.3_o yet_o as_o long_o as_o they_o rest_v here_o and_o do_v not_o submit_v to_o the_o righteousness_n which_o be_v offer_v by_o grace_n the_o issue_n will_v be_v anxiety_n of_o mind_n fearfulness_n of_o heart_n conscience_n will_v be_v perplex_v it_o will_v never_o find_v rest_n nor_o peace_n but_o let_v a_o man_n renounce_v his_o own_o righteousness_n and_o fly_v to_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o cast_v himself_o whole_o upon_o grace_n here_o be_v a_o sure_a rock_n for_o the_o anchor_n of_o our_o faith_n to_o rest_v upon_o let_v we_o then_o hereby_o see_v the_o way_n of_o peace_n to_o quietness_n of_o heart_n use_v and_o assurance_n for_o ever_o isai_n 26.3_o 26.3_o isai_n 26.3_o even_o to_o stay_v ourselves_o upon_o this_o rock_n fly_v to_o the_o rock_n that_o be_v high_a than_o we_o as_o psal_n 61.2_o 61.2_o psal_n 61.2_o build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o grace_n and_o come_v off_o from_o the_o foundation_n of_o our_o own_o work_n they_o that_o rest_v upon_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n will_v be_v diffident_a of_o their_o own_o estate_n they_o be_v upon_o a_o rock_n that_o be_v no_o high_a than_o themselves_o and_o when_o the_o water_n swell_v they_o will_v quick_o get_v above_o they_o but_o if_o we_o rest_v on_o the_o foundation_n of_o grace_n that_o be_v a_o rock_n that_o be_v high_a than_o ourselves_o there_o be_v safety_n all_o the_o surge_n and_o wave_n of_o great_a trouble_n can_v never_o get_v above_o the_o top_n of_o this_o rock_n stand_v here_o and_o we_o be_v safe_a for_o ever_o hence_o rom._n 5.1_o 2._o 2._o rom._n 5.1_o 2._o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n we_o have_v peace_n with_o god_n etc._n etc._n but_o many_o that_o do_v believe_v and_o build_v on_o this_o foundation_n object_n be_v yet_o trouble_v with_o many_o fear_n and_o be_v full_a of_o doubt_v etc._n etc._n these_o doubt_n and_o fear_n of_o they_o answ_n be_v not_o like_o the_o fear_n of_o those_o that_o build_v upon_o their_o work_n the_o cause_n of_o their_o fear_n be_v not_o because_o there_o be_v not_o a_o sufficient_a foundation_n to_o bear_v they_o up_o but_o because_o their_o adhaerence_n and_o dependence_n be_v feeble_a and_o weak_a they_o be_v weak_a in_o faith_n they_o be_v flesh_n and_o spirit_n there_o be_v in_o they_o a_o spirit_n of_o faith_n which_o cleave_v to_o grace_n and_o there_o be_v also_o a_o spirit_n of_o unbelief_n which_o be_v lean_v to_o their_o own_o work_n and_o this_o cause_v their_o doubtfulness_n but_o it_o be_v otherwise_o with_o those_o that_o do_v whole_o rest_v upon_o their_o work_n let_v a_o man_n build_v himself_o upon_o these_o never_o so_o resolute_o let_v he_o establish_v his_o own_o righteousness_n with_o all_o the_o strength_n he_o can_v yet_o this_o will_v never_o give_v he_o assurance_n not_o because_o he_o do_v not_o adhaere_fw-la firm_o to_o his_o foundation_n but_o because_o his_o foundation_n be_v nought_o and_o shake_n under_o he_o suppose_v two_o man_n both_o in_o fear_n of_o drown_v by_o water_n one_o stand_v on_o a_o firm_a rock_n the_o other_o on_o a_o quicksand_n he_o that_o stand_v on_o the_o quicksand_n stand_v there_o resolute_o he_o that_o be_v on_o the_o rock_n be_v doubtful_a and_o weak_a in_o his_o resolution_n so_o it_o be_v in_o this_o case_n in_o the_o one_o of_o these_o the_o foundation_n be_v firm_a but_o adhaerence_n be_v weak_a in_o the_o other_o adhaerence_n be_v strong_a but_o his_o foundation_n be_v unsound_a the_o way_n to_o true_a peace_n be_v to_o rest_v whole_o upon_o grace_n and_o the_o more_o we_o commit_v ourselves_o to_o grace_v alone_o the_o more_o peace_n hence_o say_v the_o apostle_n 2_o tim._n 1.12_o 1.12_o 2_o tim._n 1.12_o i_o know_v who_o i_o have_v believe_v and_o be_o persuade_v that_o he_o will_v keep_v that_o which_o i_o have_v commit_v to_o he_o and_o 2_o tim._n 4.18_o 4.18_o 2._o tim._n 4.18_o the_o lord_n shall_v deliver_v i_o etc._n etc._n when_o fear_n shall_v seize_v on_o hypocrite_n which_o have_v trust_v in_o themselves_o and_o in_o their_o own_o work_n then_o shall_v those_o have_v confidence_n which_o have_v rest_v on_o grace_n these_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o look_v death_n in_o the_o face_n and_o shall_v have_v confidence_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n differ_v 10_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n be_v impossible_a to_o be_v fulfil_v by_o we_o in_o this_o state_n of_o corruption_n but_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n by_o the_o help_n of_o grace_n be_v possible_a to_o be_v fulfil_v since_o the_o day_n that_o sin_n come_v into_o the_o world_n never_o do_v any_o man_n fulfil_v the_o covenant_n of_o work_n all_o of_o we_o be_v transgressor_n from_o the_o womb_n hence_o say_v the_o apostle_n rom._n 8.3_o 8.3_o rom._n 8.3_o what_o the_o law_n can_v not_o do_v etc._n etc._n and_o rom._n 9.31_o 32._o he_o say_v that_o the_o jew_n which_o follow_v after_o the_o law_n of_o righteousness_n do_v not_o attain_v unto_o that_o righteousness_n the_o papist_n may_v talk_v of_o perfect_a keep_n of_o the_o law_n but_o the_o scripture_n teach_v we_o another_o doctrine_n prov._n 20.9_o who_o can_v say_v i_o have_v make_v my_o heart_n clean_o and_o 1_o king_n 8.46_o there_o be_v no_o man_n that_o sin_v not_o but_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v possible_a and_o therefore_o the_o saint_n do_v plead_v this_o before_o the_o lord_n psal_n 44.17_o 44.17_o psal_n 44.17_o that_o they_o have_v be_v faithful_a in_o his_o covenant_n they_o do_v not_o plead_v themselves_o to_o be_v without_o sin_n against_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n and_o yet_o they_o can_v say_v they_o have_v not_o deal_v false_o with_o god_n in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n nay_o the_o lord_n himself_o look_v at_o they_o as_o fulfil_n and_o keep_v covenant_n with_o he_o psal_n 103.18_o 103.18_o psal_n 103.18_o one_o of_o these_o covenent_n be_v as_o act_n 15.10_o 15.10_o act_n 15.10_o a_o yoke_n too_o heavy_a for_o we_o now_o to_o bear_v the_o other_o as_o mat._n 11.29_o 30._o 30_o mat._n 11.29_o 30_o a_o easy_a yoke_n and_o a_o light_a burden_n the_o pharisee_n that_o be_v teacher_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n lay_v load_n and_o heavy_a burden_n upon_o man_n neck_n mat._n 23._o 23._o mat_n 23._o but_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v not_o grievous_a the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n may_v be_v fulfil_v 5.4_o 1_o joh._n 5.4_o or_o else_o no_o man_n can_v be_v save_v to_o provoke_v we_o to_o come_v from_o under_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n use_v and_o to_o get_v under_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n who_o will_v serve_v a_o hard_a sour_a master_n that_o will_v never_o be_v please_v with_o any_o thing_n that_o he_o can_v do_v when_o he_o have_v spend_v his_o utmost_a strength_n such_o a_o master_n be_v the_o law_n we_o can_v never_o fulfil_v the_o mind_n and_o will_n of_o this_o master_n but_o grace_n be_v kind_a love_a easy_a to_o be_v entreat_v take_v every_o thing_n in_o good_a part_n so_o it_o be_v do_v in_o truth_n and_o faithfulness_n according_a to_o the_o strength_n receive_v it_o will_v accept_v the_o will_n to_o do_v when_o we_o have_v no_o ability_n to_o perform_v it_o say_v well_o do_v good_a and_o faithful_a servant_n but_o alas_o it_o be_v with_o we_o as_o with_o all_o flesh_n and_o with_o all_o other_o thing_n every_o thing_n desire_v to_o continue_v in_o its_o state_n in_o which_o it_o be_v breed_v and_o bear_v now_o we_o be_v bear_v under_o the_o law_n the_o covenant_n of_o work_n and_o therefore_o will_v fain_o continue_v under_o it_o this_o make_v paul_n speak_v in_o that_o manner_n to_o the_o galatian_n cap._n 4.21_o 4.21_o gal._n 4.21_o you_o that_o will_v be_v under_o the_o law_n they_o have_v
yet_o will_v live_v in_o hatred_n of_o their_o brother_n ver_fw-la 9_o they_o will_v say_v they_o love_v god_n &_o yet_o love_v not_o their_o brethren_n 1_o joh._n 4.20_o now_o against_o these_o sayer_n as_o i_o may_v call_v they_o that_o be_v all_o in_o profession_n and_o in_o word_n say_v lord_n lord_n but_o not_o do_v his_o will_n against_o these_o i_o say_v the_o apostle_n oppose_v these_o other_o which_o have_v the_o true_a work_n of_o sanctification_n in_o their_o heart_n and_o tell_v we_o that_o hereby_o we_o know_v etc._n etc._n namely_o if_o we_o do_v not_o only_o say_v we_o love_v the_o brethren_n but_o do_v indeed_o love_v they_o etc._n etc._n hereby_o we_o know_v that_o we_o be_v pass_v from_o death_n to_o life_n thus_o by_o these_o expression_n take_v out_o of_o the_o apostle_n own_o mouth_n we_o see_v clear_o who_o they_o be_v who_o the_o apostle_n mean_v by_o this_o we_o namely_o not_o we_o only_a who_o have_v receive_v that_o immediate_a witness_n of_o the_o spirit_n assure_v we_o of_o our_o election_n and_o justification_n but_o we_o also_o which_o have_v this_o work_n of_o sanctification_n wrought_v in_o our_o heart_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n quest_n but_o some_o may_v say_v why_o shall_v we_o go_v about_o to_o evidence_n our_o justification_n by_o our_o sanctification_n rather_o than_o our_o sanctification_n by_o our_o justification_n ans_fw-fr because_o though_o they_o go_v both_o together_o in_o time_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o both_o alike_o in_o respect_n of_o manifestation_n our_o sanctification_n be_v more_o manifest_a to_o we_o than_o be_v our_o justification_n it_o be_v easy_a discern_v first_o because_o our_o sanctification_n be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n who_o part_n it_o be_v as_o be_v say_v before_o to_o make_v know_v unto_o we_o the_o hide_a thing_n of_o god_n for_o which_o cause_n he_o be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o revelation_n etc._n etc._n eph._n 1.17_o second_o because_o our_o sanctification_n be_v a_o work_n within_o we_o wrought_v in_o out_o own_o heart_n our_o justification_n be_v a_o act_n of_o god_n without_o we_o god_n not_o impute_v to_o we_o our_o iniquity_n but_o our_o sanctification_n be_v a_o inward_a work_n wrought_v in_o a_o man_n own_o bowel_n of_o which_o he_o have_v and_o can_v but_o have_v a_o sensible_a feel_n in_o himself_o obj._n but_o by_o this_o reason_n may_n some_o say_v a_o man_n may_v as_o well_o know_v his_o justification_n as_o his_o sanctification_n because_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n and_o faith_n be_v a_o inward_a grace_n plant_v in_o the_o heart_n as_o well_o as_o any_o other_o sanctify_a grace_n which_o spring_v therefrom_o and_o therefore_o we_o may_v know_v our_o justification_n by_o our_o faith_n as_o well_o as_o by_o our_o sanctification_n answ_n true_o so_o far_o as_o we_o discern_v our_o faith_n we_o may_v thereby_o discern_v our_o justification_n also_o but_o this_o make_v for_o we_o not_o against_o we_o though_o this_o withal_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v that_o faith_n be_v as_o the_o root_n of_o all_o other_o grace_n be_v more_o hide_a than_o they_o be_v as_o the_o root_n of_o the_o tree_n be_v more_o hide_a in_o the_o earth_n than_o the_o body_n or_o branch_n but_o this_o we_o stand_v not_o upon_o this_o therefore_o we_o will_v grant_v that_o a_o man_n may_v know_v his_o justification_n by_o his_o faith_n but_o this_o touch_v not_o the_o point_n in_o hand_n for_o when_o we_o go_v about_o to_o try_v our_o justification_n by_o our_o sanctification_n and_o by_o qualification_n inherent_a in_o we_o in_o this_o way_n of_o trial_n faith_n be_v exclude_v as_o much_o as_o any_o other_o sanctify_a grace_n be_v and_o the_o meaning_n of_o those_o that_o do_v oppose_v this_o way_n of_o evidence_v by_o our_o sanctification_n be_v to_o remove_v all_o evidence_n by_o any_o thing_n in_o ourselves_o whether_o by_o faith_n or_o by_o any_o other_o grace_n and_o to_o urge_v only_o the_o immediate_a revelation_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o sum_n be_v that_o this_o be_v a_o safe_a way_n of_o trial_n be_v lay_v down_o unto_o we_o by_o the_o lord_n himself_o in_o the_o word_n and_o it_o be_v a_o possible_a way_n in_o as_o much_o as_o our_o sanctification_n be_v more_o evident_a than_o our_o justification_n this_o be_v a_o act_n of_o god_n without_o we_o as_o be_v say_v before_o and_o that_o a_o work_n within_o we_o which_o we_o feel_v and_o find_v in_o our_o own_o soul_n will_v we_o then_o know_v whether_o we_o be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o those_o that_o be_v save_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n we_o need_v not_o for_o this_o ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n to_o search_v the_o book_n of_o god_n election_n nor_o need_v we_o to_o go_v down_o into_o the_o low_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o any_o there_o to_o tell_v we_o that_o we_o be_v deliver_v thence_o but_o go_v down_o into_o our_o own_o heart_n and_o if_o we_o find_v this_o work_n of_o sanctification_n there_o wrought_v than_o what_o moses_n say_v of_o israel_n bless_v be_v thou_o o_o israel_n a_o people_n save_v by_o the_o lord_n the_o same_o may_v be_v true_o say_v of_o we_o our_o salvation_n be_v begin_v we_o have_v the_o seal_n of_o it_o the_o earnest_n the_o first_o fruit_n which_o shall_v at_o length_n bring_v the_o full_a possession_n of_o the_o whole_a harvest_n bless_v therefore_o be_v they_o which_o be_v undefiled_a in_o their_o way_n say_v david_n which_o walk_v in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n psal_n 119.1_o bless_a be_v the_o pure_a in_o heart_n matth._n 5.8_o those_o that_o have_v innocent_a hand_n and_o a_o pure_a heart_n shall_v sure_o ascend_v into_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o stand_v in_o his_o holy_a place_n psal_n 24.3_o 4._o such_o as_o these_o shall_v never_o be_v move_v or_o confound_v psal_n 15._o end_n but_o if_o in_o our_o heart_n we_o do_v still_o nourish_v impurity_n if_o we_o be_v fleshly_a carnal_a such_o as_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n then_o have_v we_o no_o part_n nor_o portion_n in_o that_o salvation_n which_o the_o covenant_n bring_v unto_o god_n people_n without_o holiness_n no_o man_n shall_v see_v the_o lord_n heb._n 12.14_o no_o unrighteous_a person_n no_o unclean_a thing_n shall_v enter_v into_o god_n kingdom_n 1_o cor._n 6._o quest_n but_o how_o shall_v we_o discern_v our_o sanctification_n to_o be_v right_a sincere_a and_o sound_v answ_n 1._o by_o the_o extent_n of_o it_o it_o go_v over_o the_o whole_a man_n soul_n body_n and_o spirit_n 1_o thes_n 5.23_o and_o therefore_o compare_v to_o leaven_n matth._n 13.33_o which_o run_v through_o the_o dough_n till_o all_o be_v leaven_v as_o corruption_n have_v defile_v all_o so_o grace_n sanctify_v all_o the_o mind_n which_o be_v darkness_n before_o be_v now_o light_a in_o the_o lord_n to_o know_v and_o understand_v the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o to_o discern_v thing_n that_o differ_v the_o judgement_n make_v to_o approve_v the_o good_a which_o be_v know_v the_o will_n to_o desire_v and_o endeavour_v after_o the_o do_v of_o it_o the_o conscience_n be_v make_v watchful_a and_o tender_a fearful_a to_o offend_v the_o affection_n order_v aright_o to_o love_v the_o thing_n which_o god_n love_v and_o to_o hate_v the_o thing_n which_o he_o hate_v the_o body_n be_v make_v a_o instrument_n to_o execute_v and_o do_v that_o which_o be_v holy_a and_o good_a both_o body_n and_o spirit_n be_v god_n set_v to_o do_v the_o thing_n that_o please_v he_o by_o which_o he_o may_v be_v glorify_v 1_o cor._n 6._o all_o that_o be_v within_o we_o and_o without_o we_o be_v employ_v to_o praise_v god_n 2._o true_a sanctification_n as_o it_o do_v sanctify_v the_o whole_a man_n so_o it_o do_v form_v the_o heart_n to_o a_o close_n with_o the_o whole_a will_n of_o god_n without_o exception_n or_o reservation_n when_o god_n write_v his_o law_n in_o our_o heart_n he_o write_v all_o his_o commandment_n there_o as_o he_o write_v all_o of_o they_o before_o in_o the_o table_n of_o stone_n and_o they_o be_v all_o write_v in_o the_o heart_n now_o we_o love_v all_o the_o commandment_n of_o it_o say_v as_o paul_n the_o law_n be_v holy_a and_o just_a and_o good_a now_o his_o commandment_n be_v not_o burdenous_a or_o grievous_a all_o be_v equal_a and_o right_n we_o love_v all_o embrace_z all_z and_o labour_n to_o practise_v all_o duty_n of_o holiness_n towards_o god_n duty_n of_o love_n and_o righteousness_n towards_o man_n go_v hand_n in_o hand_n in_o the_o life_n of_o a_o sanctify_a christian_n he_o make_v account_v he_o have_v do_v but_o half_o his_o duty_n if_o either_o of_o these_o be_v omit_v he_o count_v himself_o as_o debtor_n to_o god_n and_o man_n to_o glorify_v god_n and_o procure_v the_o good_a of_o man_n and_o desire_n to_o keep_v a_o clear_a conscience_n
the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n which_o he_o have_v make_v with_o we_o in_o christ_n they_o be_v not_o so_o unto_o the_o wicked_a who_o be_v not_o in_o covenant_n with_o the_o lord_n but_o to_o the_o saint_n they_o be_v in_o gen._n 33.5_o when_o jacob_n speak_v of_o his_o child_n these_o say_v he_o be_v the_o child_n which_o god_n of_o his_o grace_n have_v give_v thy_o servant_n jacob_n see_v grace_n in_o this_o so_o shall_v we_o see_v grace_n in_o every_o outward_a blessing_n we_o enjoy_v object_n but_o these_o outward_a blessing_n be_v common_a to_o good_a and_o bad_a and_o no_o man_n can_v know_v love_n or_o hatred_n by_o these_o thing_n which_o be_v before_o he_o how_o then_o may_v i_o know_v that_o god_n give_v i_o these_o thing_n out_o of_o grace_n and_o love_v answ_n 1._o if_o we_o come_v by_o they_o in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o covenant_n we_o walk_v before_o god_n in_o the_o way_n of_o holy_a obedience_n and_o dependence_n upon_o he_o it_o be_v certain_a they_o do_v then_o come_v to_o we_o as_o blessing_n and_o be_v give_v we_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o covenant_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v that_o in_o deut._n 28.1_o 2_o 8_o 12._o if_o thou_o shall_v diligent_o observe_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n say_v moses_n then_o shall_v he_o command_v the_o blessing_n to_o come_v upon_o thou_o and_o all_o these_o blessing_n shall_v overtake_v thou_o etc._n etc._n he_o do_v not_o say_v thus_o shall_v thou_o be_v enrich_v thus_o shall_v thou_o increase_v in_o good_n etc._n etc._n but_o thus_o shall_v the_o lord_n bless_v thou_o and_o these_o blessing_n shall_v come_v upon_o thou_o to_o note_v unto_o we_o that_o when_o we_o walk_v with_o god_n in_o this_o way_n of_o obedience_n conscionable_o than_o what_o ever_o good_a thing_n come_v unto_o we_o they_o come_v as_o a_o blessing_n the_o lord_n not_o only_o give_v the_o blessing_n itself_o but_o he_o give_v it_o as_o a_o blessing_n and_o a_o blessing_n of_o grace_n come_v through_o his_o covenant_n 2._o if_o they_o be_v as_o band_n and_o cord_n of_o love_n betwixt_o god_n and_o we_o as_o band_n to_o draw_v we_o near_o unto_o he_o and_o as_o cord_n to_o tie_v we_o fast_o unto_o he_o cause_v we_o to_o love_v he_o more_o and_o to_o honour_v he_o in_o the_o use_n of_o those_o good_a thing_n which_o we_o have_v receive_v from_o he_o doubtless_o they_o do_v then_o come_v from_o his_o grace_n towards_o we_o and_o be_v blessing_n of_o the_o covenant_n i_o have_v love_v thou_o say_v the_o lord_n in_o jer._n 31.3_o and_o with_o mercy_n have_v i_o draw_v thou_o if_o god_n draw_v we_o unto_o he_o by_o any_o mean_n there_o be_v mercy_n in_o it_o and_o there_o be_v a_o blessing_n in_o it_o take_v this_o as_o a_o rule_n for_o ever_o what_o ever_o bring_v we_o to_o god_n be_v a_o blessing_n as_o contrariwise_o whatever_o separate_v we_o from_o god_n be_v a_o curse_n and_o that_o which_o cause_v love_n come_v from_o love_n if_o these_o thing_n work_v love_n in_o our_o heart_n towards_o god_n then_o do_v they_o come_v from_o his_o love_n towards_o we_o consider_v then_o be_v our_o heart_n carry_v away_o from_o god_n by_o the_o thing_n we_o enjoy_v this_o be_v dangerous_a but_o be_v our_o heart_n thereby_o more_o draw_v and_o knit_v unto_o he_o then_o own_v they_o as_o blessing_n of_o the_o covenant_n as_o spring_v from_o the_o fountain_n of_o grace_n which_o god_n have_v open_v to_o we_o in_o christ_n 2._o see_v these_o outward_a good_a thing_n be_v give_v to_o god_n people_n by_o covenant_n as_o blessing_n and_o as_o spring_v from_o grace_n this_o must_v teach_v we_o to_o be_v content_a with_o such_o a_o measure_n of_o they_o as_o our_o father_n see_v meet_a for_o we_o though_o we_o have_v less_o in_o outward_a thing_n yet_o there_o be_v the_o same_o grace_n in_o that_o little_a as_o if_o we_o have_v a_o hundred_o fold_n sometime_o there_o be_v much_o love_n see_v in_o a_o little_a thing_n and_o so_o it_o be_v in_o these_o gift_n which_o god_n give_v to_o his_o child_n the_o gift_n may_v be_v small_a but_o the_o love_n be_v great_a from_o which_o it_o come_v this_o love_n shall_v satisfy_v whether_o the_o gift_n we_o receive_v from_o it_o be_v less_o or_o more_o as_o a_o young_a child_n which_o his_o father_n love_v tender_o though_o he_o have_v not_o so_o large_a allowance_n and_o liberal_a maintenance_n as_o his_o elder_a brother_n that_o be_v grow_v to_o year_n yet_o he_o comfort_v himself_o in_o this_o he_o say_v in_o his_o heart_n i_o know_v my_o father_n love_v i_o as_o well_o as_o any_o child_n he_o have_v and_o thus_o satisfy_v himself_o in_o his_o father_n love_n though_o his_o yearly_a allowance_n be_v not_o equal_a with_o some_o other_o so_o shall_v we_o though_o we_o have_v not_o so_o much_o wheat_n and_o wine_n and_o oil_n etc._n etc._n yet_o we_o may_v satiate_v our_o soul_n with_o the_o lord_n goodness_n jer._n 31.12_o 14._o that_o goodness_n of_o his_o be_v the_o same_o towards_o we_o in_o our_o little_a as_o if_o our_o portion_n be_v much_o more_o abundant_a and_o this_o contentation_n we_o shall_v the_o rather_o labour_v for_o because_o if_o we_o be_v not_o satisfy_v with_o that_o lesser_a portion_n which_o the_o lord_n bestow_v upon_o we_o until_o we_o abound_v it_o be_v suspicious_a and_o we_o have_v cause_n to_o doubt_v whether_o our_o contentment_n be_v not_o more_o in_o the_o gift_n then_o in_o the_o grace_n and_o love_n of_o the_o giver_n for_o if_o it_o be_v his_o love_n that_o satisfy_v we_o why_o be_v we_o not_o satisfy_v when_o we_o have_v less_o as_o if_o we_o have_v more_o if_o we_o have_v food_n and_o raiment_n have_v they_o from_o the_o gift_n of_o his_o grace_n let_v we_o therewith_o be_v content_a satisfy_v we_o with_o thy_o mercy_n say_v moses_n psal_n 90.14_o moses_n can_v be_v satisfy_v with_o mercy_n though_o he_o have_v but_o little_a else_o there_o be_v a_o satisfy_a sufficiency_n in_o it_o if_o we_o can_v but_o see_v it_o and_o relish_v it_o in_o the_o thing_n we_o enjoy_v let_v we_o make_v sure_a of_o this_o that_o what_o we_o have_v it_o may_v come_v from_o the_o hand_n of_o grace_n and_o then_o let_v we_o be_v content_v with_o it_o be_v it_o less_o or_o more_o 3._o do_v the_o lord_n thus_o provide_v for_o his_o servant_n in_o these_o outward_a thing_n let_v we_o then_o serve_v he_o with_o our_o outward_a man_n he_o bless_v we_o with_o all_o kind_n of_o blessing_n in_o spiritual_a thing_n pertain_v to_o our_o inward_a man_n and_o in_o outward_a thing_n pertain_v to_o our_o outward_a man_n to_o the_o end_n that_o we_o may_v serve_v he_o and_o glorify_v he_o in_o both_o he_o feed_v and_o clothes_v our_o body_n he_o maintain_v the_o health_n and_o strength_n of_o they_o therefore_o give_v they_o up_o as_o a_o live_a sacrifice_n unto_o he_o râ—m_n 12.1_o let_v he_o be_v magnify_v in_o our_o body_n phil._n 1.20_o our_o body_n must_v be_v for_o the_o lord_n as_o the_o lord_n be_v for_o the_o body_n 1_o cor._n 6.13_o and_o it_o be_v the_o apostle_n exhortation_n let_v we_o glorify_v he_o both_o in_o body_n and_o spirit_n for_o they_o be_v god_n 4._o this_o same_o consideration_n before_o name_v may_v teach_v we_o how_o to_o use_v the_o good_a thing_n of_o this_o life_n which_o we_o do_v enjoy_v for_o 1._o do_v we_o receive_v they_o from_o grace_n do_v not_o then_o abuse_v they_o unto_o sin_n to_o pride_n wantonness_n excess_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v to_o turn_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n show_v in_o give_v of_o they_o to_o we_o into_o licentiousness_n in_o hosea_n 2.8_o the_o lord_n complain_v there_o that_o when_o he_o have_v give_v they_o corn_n and_o wine_n silver_n and_o gold_n they_o bestow_v they_o upon_o baal_n abuse_v they_o to_o idolatry_n and_o to_o sin_n and_o it_o be_v note_v as_o the_o sin_n of_o wicked_a athaliah_n that_o the_o dedicate_v thing_n which_o shall_v have_v be_v to_o the_o honour_v of_o god_n these_o she_o bestow_v upon_o baalim_fw-la 2_o chron._n 24.7_o when_o we_o thus_o abuse_v his_o blessing_n unto_o sin_n we_o turn_v that_o against_o god_n which_o we_o have_v receive_v from_o he_o for_o good_a and_o in_o so_o do_v we_o may_v just_o fear_v lest_o they_o become_v testimony_n against_o we_o in_o the_o day_n of_o our_o account_n therefore_o do_v not_o so_o requite_v the_o lord_n deut._n 32._o remember_v from_o what_o hand_n we_o have_v receive_v they_o and_o take_v heed_n we_o abuse_v they_o not_o 2._o hence_o learn_v to_o return_v part_n of_o our_o substance_n unto_o god_n give_v up_o that_o unto_o he_o which_o we_o have_v receive_v from_o he_o the_o lord_n give_v we_o leave_v to_o eat_v and_o to_o drink_v and_o to_o cheer_v our_o
wilderness_n be_v change_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o administration_n of_o it_o because_o it_o be_v not_o confirm_v by_o the_o death_n of_o the_o testator_n but_o this_o be_v confirm_v by_o death_n and_o therefore_o herein_o neither_o matter_n nor_o form_n can_v be_v change_v any_o more_o in_o joh._n 17.24_o we_o have_v christ_n there_o make_v his_o last_o will_n and_o testament_n to_o be_v execute_v by_o his_o father_n and_o what_o his_o will_n be_v we_o have_v it_o express_v in_o his_o own_o word_n father_n i_o will_v those_o who_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o may_v be_v where_o i_o be_o etc._n etc._n and_o who_o those_o be_v that_o he_o mean_v by_o they_o that_o be_v give_v he_o be_v plain_o express_v verse_n 20._o even_o those_o that_o believe_v in_o his_o name_n christ_n do_v not_o bequeath_v the_o legacy_n of_o his_o testament_n unto_o all_o in_o general_a but_o to_o such_o as_o do_v believe_v as_o for_o the_o rest_n he_o bequeath_v nothing_o unto_o they_o joh._n 17.9_o object_n but_o there_o be_v same_o absolute_a promise_n of_o the_o covenant_n which_o be_v without_o any_o condition_n at_o all_o on_o our_o part_n as_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o first_o gracâ—_n etc._n etc._n in_o which_o god_n promise_v to_o his_o elect_n as_o yet_o uncalled_a that_o he_o will_v give_v they_o a_o new_a heart_n and_o take_v away_o the_o stony_a heart_n from_o they_o ezek._n 11._o &_o 36._o answ_n 1._o we_o must_v consider_v the_o covenant_n not_o only_o as_o consummate_v and_o make_v up_o with_o ourselves_o in_o our_o own_o person_n but_o as_o it_o be_v begin_v and_o first_o make_v with_o we_o and_o for_o we_o in_o christ_n in_o which_o regard_n it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v make_v with_o we_o before_o the_o world_n begin_v tit._n 1.2_o a_o promise_n of_o grace_n be_v make_v to_o christ_n for_o we_o and_o to_o we_o in_o he_o now_o if_o we_o thus_o consider_v the_o covenant_n as_o make_v with_o we_o in_o christ_n so_o the_o first_o grace_n itself_o be_v conditional_a as_o well_o as_o the_o last_o christ_n receive_v the_o promise_n of_o grace_n for_o we_o but_o he_o receive_v not_o the_o least_o of_o they_o but_o upon_o condition_n that_o he_o must_v lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o they_o that_o he_o may_v perform_v they_o unto_o we_o as_o we_o see_v in_o esay_n 55.5_o where_o god_n the_o father_n make_v a_o promise_n to_o christ_n that_o he_o shall_v call_v a_o nation_n or_o people_n to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o himself_o which_o be_v a_o promise_n of_o the_o first_o grace_n give_v we_o in_o our_o first_o conversion_n and_o calling_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o christ_n this_o be_v not_o absolute_a but_o conditional_a as_o appear_v in_o verse_n 4._o for_o he_o must_v be_v a_o witness_n unto_o the_o people_n to_o testify_v unto_o they_o the_o will_n of_o the_o father_n which_o he_o perform_v in_o his_o prophetical_a and_o priestly_a office_n yea_o he_o must_v make_v his_o soul_n a_o offering_n for_o sin_n esay_n 53.10_o and_o upon_o this_o condition_n he_o must_v have_v power_n to_o call_v a_o nation_n to_o bring_v they_o home_o by_o effectual_a call_n unto_o god_n and_o thus_o in_o respect_n of_o christ_n the_o very_a first_o grace_n be_v conditional_a though_o without_o condition_n on_o our_o part_n 2._o consider_v the_o covenant_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o end_n of_o it_o which_o it_o lead_v unto_o which_o be_v life_n and_o salvation_n in_o which_o respect_n it_o be_v call_v a_o covenant_n of_o life_n and_o peace_n maâ—th_n 2.5_o and_o if_o we_o thus_o consider_v it_o it_o be_v conditional_a in_o respect_n of_o ourselves_o for_o these_o promise_n of_o life_n and_o peace_n be_v not_o make_v but_o upon_o condition_n of_o faith_n and_o obedience_n not_o to_o the_o unbelieving_a and_o profane_a rom._n 10.9.10_o 13._o rom._n 8.13_o mat._n 5.3_o to_o 10._o and_o thus_o whether_o we_o look_v to_o the_o first_o grace_n as_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o covenant_n or_o to_o the_o last_o grace_n as_o the_o end_n of_o it_o the_o one_o be_v conditional_a in_o respect_n of_o christ_n the_o other_o in_o respect_n of_o ourselves_o there_o be_v a_o condition_n of_o both_o 3._o the_o give_v of_o the_o first_o grace_n in_o our_o call_n go_v before_o our_o pesonall_a covenant_n betwixt_o god_n and_o we_o by_o which_o we_o bound_v ourselves_o unto_o he_o to_o take_v he_o for_o our_o god_n to_o depend_v upon_o he_o and_o to_o submit_v ourselves_o unto_o his_o will_n first_o the_o lord_n do_v dispose_v we_o and_o fit_v we_o to_o a_o walk_n in_o covenant_n with_o he_o by_o put_v into_o we_o his_o own_o spirit_n as_o it_o be_v in_o ezek._n 36._o and_o then_o he_o require_v a_o actual_a performance_n of_o covenant_n on_o our_o part_n to_o walk_v according_a to_o the_o grace_n receive_v look_v how_o it_o be_v in_o that_o covenant_n make_v with_o adam_n so_o it_o be_v in_o this_o covenant_n of_o grace_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o point_n in_o hand_n though_o otherwise_o there_o be_v wide_a difference_n betwixt_o they_o as_o we_o have_v see_v before_o first_o god_n endue_v adam_n with_o a_o habitual_a righteousness_n thereby_o enable_v he_o for_o that_o obedience_n which_o he_o be_v to_o walk_v in_o and_o then_o have_v thus_o qualify_v he_o the_o lord_n enter_v into_o a_o covenant_n with_o he_o require_v of_o he_o to_o walk_v according_a to_o all_o that_o law_n which_o be_v set_v before_o he_o and_o in_o that_o way_n of_o work_a righteousness_n to_o look_v for_o the_o life_n which_o be_v promise_v he_o so_o it_o be_v here_o in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n first_o the_o lord_n come_v and_o take_v away_o from_o we_o the_o heart_n of_o stone_n that_o evil_a heart_n of_o unbelief_n and_o give_v we_o a_o spirit_n of_o faith_n and_o renew_v grace_n and_o then_o draw_v the_o soul_n into_o a_o covenant_n with_o he_o to_o walk_v with_o he_o in_o a_o way_n of_o faith_n depend_v upon_o he_o by_o faith_n and_o obey_v he_o by_o faith_n so_o look_v for_o the_o promise_n of_o eternal_a life_n thus_o it_o be_v with_o abraham_n first_o god_n give_v unto_o abraham_n a_o believe_a heart_n than_o he_o come_v to_o he_o and_o tell_v he_o abraham_n i_o be_o come_v to_o enter_v into_o a_o covenant_n with_o thou_o and_o withal_o tell_v he_o what_o be_v the_o article_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n both_o on_o god_n part_n and_o on_o abraham_n on_o god_n part_n that_o he_o will_v be_v to_o abraham_n and_o to_o his_o seed_n a_o god_n to_o bless_v he_o and_o to_o be_v a_o alsufficient_a good_a unto_o he_o and_o on_o abraham_n part_n require_v that_o he_o walk_v before_o he_o and_o be_v upright_o and_o keep_v his_o covenant_n which_o be_v command_v he_o and_o so_o it_o be_v with_o all_o the_o adult_a child_n of_o abraham_n first_o god_n give_v we_o a_o spirit_n of_o grace_n begin_v to_o renew_v we_o then_o propound_v to_o we_o the_o great_a thing_n of_o his_o covenant_n which_o he_o will_v bestow_v upon_o we_o and_o command_v we_o to_o depend_v by_o faith_n upon_o he_o for_o the_o performance_n of_o they_o and_o if_o we_o thus_o consider_v of_o the_o give_v of_o the_o first_o grace_n this_o do_v no_o whit_n across_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n but_o make_v way_n for_o it_o enable_v we_o to_o walk_v in_o covenant_n with_o god_n that_o so_o he_o may_v bring_v upon_o we_o the_o good_a which_o he_o have_v promise_v we_o object_n but_o this_o put_n of_o a_o condition_n to_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n may_v seem_v to_o confound_v it_o and_o to_o make_v it_o the_o same_o with_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n answ_n it_o be_v not_o the_o have_v of_o a_o condition_n but_o the_o identity_n or_o sameness_n of_o the_o condition_n which_o make_v they_o the_o same_o covenant_n all_o covenant_n have_v a_o condition_n but_o all_o covenant_n be_v not_o therefore_o one_o and_o the_o same_o but_o do_v differ_v according_a to_o the_o difference_n of_o the_o condition_n which_o be_v make_v there_o be_v then_o one_o condition_n in_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n and_o another_o in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n they_o be_v therefore_o distinct_a covenant_n though_o there_o be_v a_o condition_n in_o both_o thus_o than_o we_o see_v there_o be_v a_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n but_o to_o come_v to_o the_o second_o point_n before_o propound_v why_o may_n some_o say_v do_v the_o lord_n require_v any_o condition_n of_o we_o and_o not_o bring_v we_o to_o life_n and_o glory_n without_o require_v any_o thing_n at_o our_o hand_n answ_n 1._o it_o be_v meet_v we_o shall_v glorify_v god_n and_o his_o grace_n towards_o we_o before_o he_o exalt_v we_o and_o bring_v we_o unto_o glory_n in_o this_o way_n it_o be_v that_o christ_n himself_o go_v into_o glory_n according_a
and_o christ_n in_o the_o promise_n joh._n 1.12_o heb._n 11.13_o a_o man_n may_v have_v a_o hand_n and_o yet_o not_o have_v the_o gift_n which_o be_v offer_v he_o unless_o he_o put_v forth_o his_o hand_n to_o receive_v it_o faith_n be_v the_o hand_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o put_n of_o it_o forth_o be_v the_o act_n by_o which_o we_o receive_v christ_n offer_v 2._o look_v as_o it_o be_v with_o adam_n in_o that_o covenant_n make_v with_o he_o he_o have_v a_o habitual_a righteousness_n within_o he_o but_o that_o be_v not_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n betwixt_o god_n and_o he_o but_o the_o act_n of_o that_o inward_a habit_n in_o act_n of_o obedience_n be_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n so_o here_o in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n first_o god_n put_v into_o we_o the_o habit_n of_o faith_n and_o then_o require_v of_o we_o act_n of_o faith_n to_o lay_v hold_n of_o the_o promise_n and_o to_o receive_v the_o grace_n which_o iâ—_n offer_v in_o the_o covenant_n 3._o it_o be_v not_o a_o habit_n of_o faith_n but_o a_o life_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v require_v of_o the_o saint_n that_o be_v in_o covenant_n with_o god_n it_o be_v the_o habit_n which_o enable_v and_o fit_v we_o to_o live_v by_o faith_n but_o the_o life_n of_o faith_n consist_v in_o the_o act_n of_o faith_n put_v forth_o according_a to_o the_o several_a occasion_n we_o meet_v withal_o gal._n 2.20_o 2_o cor._n 5.8_o heb._n 11._o 4._o there_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o difference_n betwixt_o that_o which_o god_n promise_v as_o a_o part_n of_o the_o covenant_n on_o his_o part_n and_o that_o which_o he_o require_v of_o we_o on_o our_o part_n now_o the_o habit_n be_v that_o which_o god_n promise_v to_o we_o when_o he_o say_v i_o will_v give_v you_o a_o new_a heart_n etc._n etc._n and_o this_o he_o work_v in_o we_o in_o our_o effectual_a call_n and_o then_o the_o act_n of_o that_o faith_n receive_v be_v that_o which_o be_v require_v on_o our_o part_n quest_n but_o what_o be_v that_o act_n or_o act_n of_o faith_n by_o which_o we_o perform_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n answ_n 1._o first_o there_o be_v a_o act_n of_o faith_n by_o which_o we_o do_v as_o it_o be_v first_o close_v with_o the_o covenant_n reveal_v and_o offer_v unto_o we_o 2._o there_o be_v also_o another_o act_n of_o it_o by_o which_o we_o be_v carry_v on_o to_o a_o answerable_a walk_n before_o god_n according_a to_o the_o covenant_n make_v with_o he_o 1._o for_o the_o former_a before_o we_o give_v a_o direct_a answer_n we_o must_v lay_v down_o these_o two_o ground_n first_o that_o in_o the_o make_n up_o of_o the_o covenant_n betwixt_o god_n and_o we_o god_n be_v first_o with_o we_o he_o be_v the_o first_o mover_n he_o begin_v with_o we_o before_o we_o begin_v with_o he_o we_o shall_v never_o seek_v to_o be_v in_o covenant_n with_o he_o if_o he_o do_v not_o allure_v we_o and_o draw_v we_o unto_o he_o thus_o in_o ezek._n 20.37_o i_o will_v bring_v they_o say_v the_o lord_n into_o the_o bond_n of_o the_o covenant_n it_o be_v the_o lord_n which_o bring_v they_o they_o do_v not_o first_o offer_v themselves_o and_o first_o god_n prepare_v his_o own_o way_n for_o enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o we_o and_o then_o he_o finish_v the_o work_n and_o in_o this_o preparation_n he_o do_v these_o three_o thing_n 1._o he_o break_v we_o off_o from_o our_o covenant_n with_o hell_n and_o death_n make_v we_o sensible_a of_o our_o undo_a estate_n make_v we_o see_v that_o we_o be_v without_o god_n without_o christ_n without_o hope_n ephes_n 2._o that_o we_o be_v not_o under_o mercy_n that_o we_o be_v not_o of_o his_o people_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 2._o he_o open_v unto_o we_o his_o mind_n and_o will_n show_v himself_o willing_a to_o receive_v we_o to_o grace_n and_o to_o enter_v into_o a_o new_a covenant_n with_o we_o yet_o again_o to_o take_v we_o to_o be_v his_o people_n and_o he_o to_o be_v our_o god_n he_o go_v into_o the_o street_n and_o open_a place_n as_o it_o be_v in_o prov._n 1.20_o 21._o and_o there_o make_v public_a proclamation_n ho_o ho_o every_o one_o that_o will_v come_v you_o unto_o i_o and_o i_o will_v make_v a_o everlasting_a covenant_n with_o you_o esay_n 55.3_o esay_n 65.1_o yea_o more_o he_o come_v and_o beseech_v we_o to_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o he_o 2_o cor._n 5.20_o and_o speak_v to_o we_o as_o pity_v we_o jer._n 3.12_o and_o lament_v over_o we_o ezek._n 33.11_o thereby_o to_o persuade_v we_o to_o come_v into_o a_o covenant_n with_o he_o 3._o by_o the_o hear_n of_o these_o promise_n and_o offer_v of_o grace_n the_o lord_n usual_o scatter_v some_o little_a seed_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o those_o that_o he_o will_v bring_v unto_o himself_o which_o seed_n be_v sow_o do_v sometime_o quick_o put_v forth_o and_o act_n towards_o the_o covenant_n propound_v and_o lay_n hold_v of_o it_o as_o we_o see_v in_o lydia_n the_o jailor_n zacheus_n and_o such_o other_o but_o sometime_o and_o that_o most_o usual_o before_o that_o faith_n have_v do_v any_o great_a thing_n in_o seek_v after_o god_n to_o make_v a_o covenant_n with_o he_o the_o lord_n do_v again_o withdraw_v himself_o and_o go_v away_o as_o hoseah_o 5._o end_n hide_v himself_o as_o if_o he_o will_v regard_v we_o and_o look_v after_o we_o no_o more_o so_o that_o now_o if_o we_o will_v get_v into_o covenant_n with_o he_o we_o must_v seek_v after_o he_o as_o he_o before_o seek_v after_o we_o and_o must_v sue_v unto_o he_o for_o grace_n to_o take_v we_o into_o covenant_n with_o himself_o and_o herein_o faith_n begin_v to_o show_v itself_o begin_v to_o work_v and_o move_v towards_o the_o covenant_n which_o the_o lord_n offer_v to_o make_v with_o we_o for_o though_o the_o lord_n have_v withdraw_v himself_o yet_o he_o have_v leave_v such_o a_o touch_n of_o his_o spirit_n upon_o the_o heart_n as_o make_v the_o soul_n affectionate_a towards_o he_o so_o as_o now_o it_o can_v rest_v but_o feel_v its_o own_o woe_n be_v without_o god_n and_o without_o covenant_n and_o have_v hear_v of_o the_o lord_n willingness_n to_o enter_v into_o a_o covenant_n with_o we_o it_o now_o begin_v to_o seek_v after_o the_o lord_n to_o be_v in_o covenant_n wirh_fw-mi he_o this_o be_v the_o first_o ground_n that_o god_n be_v first_o he_o begin_v with_o we_o second_o the_o second_o be_v that_o whatsoever_o faith_n do_v in_o seek_v to_o enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o god_n it_o do_v it_o always_o in_o that_o way_n and_o according_a to_o that_o order_n in_o which_o the_o lord_n have_v go_v before_o we_o in_o the_o offer_n of_o his_o covenant_n unto_o we_o faith_n do_v always_o follow_v the_o word_n and_o do_v nothing_o but_o as_o it_o have_v a_o word_n of_o faith_n to_o guide_v its_o way_n it_o go_v step_n by_o step_n as_o it_o have_v the_o light_n of_o the_o word_n direct_v and_o go_v before_o faith_n do_v not_o prescribe_v unto_o god_n it_o will_v not_o presume_v to_o appoint_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n only_o it_o answer_v and_o apply_v itself_o to_o god_n offer_n take_v condition_n of_o peace_n but_o give_v none_o it_o do_v not_o seek_v to_o wind_v about_o the_o promise_n of_o grace_n to_o our_o own_o mind_n and_o will_n it_o do_v not_o say_v i_o will_v have_v it_o thus_o thus_o it_o shall_v be_v or_o else_o i_o will_v admit_v of_o no_o condition_n of_o peace_n but_o the_o soul_n now_o find_v that_o the_o everlasting_a estate_n of_o it_o for_o weal_n or_o woe_n life_n or_o death_n stand_v at_o the_o mere_a good_a pleasure_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o know_v that_o either_o it_o must_v submit_v to_o that_o way_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o to_o those_o condition_n which_o the_o lord_n be_v please_v to_o set_v down_o or_o it_o must_v perish_v for_o ever_o it_o glad_o come_v in_o humble_o accept_v the_o offer_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o same_o way_n as_o it_o be_v tender_v and_o offer_v unto_o we_o of_o god_n here_o then_o that_o we_o may_v see_v how_o faith_n close_v with_o the_o covenant_n propound_v we_o must_v see_v first_o how_o god_n offer_v himself_o in_o his_o covenant_n unto_o we_o now_o in_o that_o main_a promise_n of_o the_o covenant_n which_o be_v indeed_o the_o sum_n of_o all_o i_o will_v be_v thy_o god_n god_n offer_v himself_o unto_o we_o two_o way_n as_o have_v be_v before_o show_v in_o the_o open_n of_o that_o promise_n first_o he_o offer_v himself_o unto_o we_o as_o a_o god_n of_o mercy_n to_o pardon_v we_o as_o a_o god_n of_o blessing_n to_o bless_v we_o with_o all_o sufficient_a blessing_n 2._o as_o a_o god_n over_o we_o and_o above_o we_o to_o order_v we_o and_o to_o rule_v we_o
look_v be_v heal_v so_o it_o be_v here_o with_o we_o christ_n be_v lift_v up_o on_o high_a for_o we_o to_o look_v unto_o this_o look_v be_v by_o faith_n joh._n 3.14_o 15._o and_o by_o this_o look_v we_o be_v heal_v and_o save_v isai_n 45.22_o reas_n 4._o look_v what_o place_n work_v have_v for_o our_o justification_n to_o life_n in_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n the_o same_o place_n have_v faith_n in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n but_o work_n be_v to_o go_v before_o our_o justification_n in_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n and_o therefore_o so_o must_v faith_n in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n though_o adam_n be_v by_o nature_n just_a by_o a_o habitual_a justice_n yet_o he_o be_v not_o thereby_o actual_o justify_v unto_o life_n but_o beside_o his_o native_a or_o habitual_a righteousness_n he_o must_v also_o perform_v a_o actual_a righteousness_n and_o without_o this_o he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v justify_v unto_o life_n and_o if_o he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v justify_v without_o or_o before_o work_v then_o be_v not_o we_o justify_v without_o or_o before_o faith_n because_o faith_n be_v to_o we_o in_o stead_n of_o work_n and_o have_v the_o same_o place_n now_o in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n as_o work_n have_v then_o in_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n reas_n 5._o to_o make_v faith_n a_o condition_n consequent_a to_o our_o justification_n be_v to_o place_n faith_n in_o the_o same_o rank_n with_o work_n as_o work_n be_v consider_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n for_o even_o work_v also_o have_v a_o place_n in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n though_o they_o be_v not_o a_o condition_n antecedent_n yet_o be_v they_o a_o condition_n consequent_a to_o our_o justification_n so_o as_o every_o justify_v person_n must_v walk_v in_o good_a work_n tit._n 3.7.8_o and_o therefore_o if_o faith_n be_v place_v after_o justification_n than_o it_o stand_v but_o in_o the_o same_o rank_n with_o work_n have_v no_o propriety_n or_o pre-eminence_n above_o work_n in_o respect_n of_o our_o justification_n for_o though_o it_o shall_v be_v grant_v that_o faith_n go_v before_o work_n as_o the_o cause_n beâ—ore_v the_o effect_n faith_n produce_v work_n as_o the_o tree_n do_v the_o fruit_n yet_o they_o be_v both_o alike_o in_o respect_n of_o justification_n they_o be_v one_o before_o another_o when_o they_o be_v compare_v betwixt_o themselves_o but_o compare_v they_o both_o with_o justification_n and_o then_o according_a to_o this_o opinion_n they_o go_v both_o together_o no_o more_o be_v ascribe_v to_o faith_n in_o our_o justification_n then_o to_o work_n if_o faith_n follow_v our_o justification_n reas_n 6._o we_o be_v not_o actual_o justify_v till_o christ_n be_v actual_o we_o christ_n be_v our_o righteousness_n before_o god_n but_o christ_n be_v not_o actual_o we_o till_o he_o be_v receive_v by_o we_o nor_o be_v he_o receive_v but_o only_o by_o faith_n joh._n 1.12_o christ_n must_v be_v receive_v by_o we_o or_o we_o have_v no_o benefit_n by_o he_o unto_o salvation_n christ_n be_v righteousness_n for_o we_o before_o our_o faith_n but_o he_o be_v not_o righteousness_n unto_o we_o till_o he_o be_v receive_v of_o we_o by_o faith_n our_o garment_n be_v prepare_v for_o we_o before_o we_o be_v clothe_v with_o they_o but_o that_o they_o may_v actual_o clothe_v and_o cover_v we_o we_o must_v take_v they_o by_o the_o hand_n and_o put_v they_o on_o so_o must_v we_o receive_v christ_n joh._n 1.12_o which_o be_v do_v by_o faith_n gal._n 3._o though_o he_o be_v fit_a to_o justify_v we_o before_o faith_n yet_o he_o do_v not_o actual_o justify_v we_o or_o cover_v our_o sinful_a nakedness_n till_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o faith_n we_o take_v he_o and_o put_v he_o on_o reas_n 7._o that_o righteousness_n which_o be_v by_o imputation_n can_v be_v before_o that_o which_o be_v impute_v to_o we_o as_o our_o righteousness_n but_o the_o righteousness_n which_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n set_v forth_o be_v a_o righteousness_n by_o imputation_n and_o it_o be_v faith_n which_o be_v impute_v for_o righteousness_n rom._n 4.3_o gaâ—_n 3.6_o and_o therefore_o our_o righteousness_n can_v be_v before_o our_o faith_n reas_n 8._o if_o we_o be_v justify_v before_o faith_n than_o the_o witness_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n witness_v our_o bondage_n under_o sin_n and_o death_n can_v not_o be_v true_a for_o till_o faith_n come_v he_o testify_v unto_o we_o that_o we_o be_v under_o wrath_n unjust_a sinner_n and_o this_o witness_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v true_a and_o therefore_o till_o we_o believe_v we_o be_v not_o justify_v reas_n 9_o last_o to_o omit_v other_o reason_n which_o may_v be_v produce_v if_o justification_n be_v before_o faith_n we_o may_v then_o ask_v as_o the_o apostle_n do_v in_o rom._n 3.1_o what_o be_v the_o preferment_n of_o faith_n what_o profit_n have_v the_o believer_n above_o the_o unbeliever_n they_o be_v both_o alike_o in_o respect_n of_o justification_n before_o god_n when_o a_o man_n come_v to_o believe_v he_o be_v not_o a_o pin_n the_o better_a than_o he_o be_v before_o he_o believe_v but_o be_v justify_v before_o as_o well_o as_o after_o and_o thus_o faith_n which_o be_v call_v precious_a faith_n be_v make_v vile_a and_o of_o little_a worth_n see_v a_o man_n may_v be_v justify_v without_o it_o as_o well_o as_o with_o it_o and_o thus_o much_o concern_v the_o three_o thing_n propound_v about_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n namely_o what_o the_o condition_n of_o it_o be_v sc_n faith_n 4._o the_o four_o point_n follow_v which_o be_v whether_o the_o put_n of_o a_o condition_n do_v or_o can_v stand_v with_o the_o free_a grace_n of_o the_o covenant_n yea_o or_o no_o for_o it_o may_v seem_v that_o if_o there_o be_v any_o condition_n require_v on_o our_o part_n than_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v not_o free_a and_o if_o not_o free_a then_o it_o be_v no_o grace_n at_o all_o and_o how_o then_o be_v it_o call_v a_o covenant_n of_o grace_n ans_fw-fr the_o put_n of_o a_o condition_n do_v not_o hinder_v or_o lesson_n the_o free_a grace_n of_o the_o covenant_n so_o long_o as_o the_o condition_n be_v evangelicall_n and_o not_o legal_a some_o have_v be_v of_o mind_n that_o the_o promise_n which_o we_o call_v conditional_a be_v not_o free_a promise_n or_o promise_n of_o free_a grace_n and_o therefore_o they_o make_v a_o opposition_n betwixt_o the_o promise_n which_o be_v call_v absolute_a and_o the_o conditional_a as_o if_o only_a the_o absolute_a promise_n be_v free_a promise_n exclude_v the_o conditional_a but_o the_o condition_n annex_v be_v a_o condition_n of_o the_o gospel_n not_o of_o the_o law_n do_v no_o more_o derogate_v from_o the_o freeness_n of_o grace_n than_o a_o prince_n offer_v a_o royal_a reward_n to_o a_o subject_a upon_o condition_n that_o he_o do_v thankful_o accept_v of_o it_o and_o acknowledge_v his_o princely_a bounty_n towards_o he_o do_v any_o whit_n derogate_v from_o the_o freeness_n of_o the_o gift_n no_o more_o do_v the_o condition_n of_o faith_n by_o which_o we_o receive_v the_o grace_n give_v unto_o we_o of_o god_n derogate_a from_o the_o freeness_n of_o his_o grace_n towards_o we_o a_o legal_a condition_n do_v indeed_o exclude_v free_a grace_n but_o a_o evangelicall_n condition_n do_v not_o when_o the_o lord_n say_v believe_v and_o thou_o shall_v be_v save_v act._n 16.31_o and_o say_v also_o by_o grace_n you_o be_v save_v eph._n 2.8_o there_o be_v the_o like_a free_a grace_n in_o both_o believe_v and_o be_v save_v though_o conditional_a be_v as_o free_a grace_n as_o if_o say_v thou_o shall_v be_v save_v by_o grace_n free_o love_v thou_o and_o pardon_v thy_o sin_n that_o these_o conditional_a promise_n be_v of_o free_a grace_n as_o well_o as_o the_o absolute_a i_o prove_v because_o first_o they_o all_o flow_v from_o the_o same_o purpose_n of_o grace_n towards_o we_o all_o god_n purpose_n towards_o his_o elect_n be_v purpose_n of_o grace_n 2_o tim._n 1.9_o and_o so_o be_v all_o his_o promise_n also_o tit._n 1.2_o for_o these_o flow_n from_o that_o eternal_a purpose_n of_o he_o the_o promise_n be_v but_o the_o manifestation_n of_o his_o purpose_n towards_o the_o elect_n whether_o the_o promise_n be_v absolute_a or_o conditional_a all_o be_v one_o that_o which_o be_v first_o hide_v within_o god_n himself_o as_o only_o purpose_v by_o he_o be_v afterward_o make_v manifest_a by_o his_o promise_n and_o look_v in_o what_o series_n and_o order_n god_n do_v purpose_n to_o communicate_v the_o blessing_n of_o grace_n to_o his_o elect_n so_o as_o one_o shall_v succeed_v and_o follow_v the_o other_o the_o same_o do_v he_o make_v know_v in_o his_o promise_n and_o so_o do_v also_o execute_v and_o fulfil_v first_o calling_n then_o justify_v then_o glorify_v etc._n etc._n rom._n 8.28_o 29_o 30._o he_o do_v not_o save_v
eph._n 2.8_o 9_o you_o be_v save_v by_o grace_n through_o faith_n there_o be_v first_o the_o main_a blessing_n of_o the_o covenant_n you_o be_v save_v there_o be_v second_o the_o fountain_n or_o cause_n of_o it_o by_o grace_n you_o be_v save_v by_o grace_n then_o three_o there_o be_v the_o condition_n through_o faith_n and_o if_o any_o shall_v now_o ask_v how_o it_o can_v be_v by_o grace_n and_o yet_o depend_v upon_o the_o condition_n of_o faith_n the_o apostle_n go_v on_o and_o show_v how_o that_o may_v be_v namely_o 1._o because_o faith_n be_v not_o of_o ourselves_o but_o it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n and_o 2._o because_o faith_n do_v not_o come_v to_o god_n boast_o to_o claim_v life_n by_o the_o work_n of_o righteousness_n which_o we_o have_v do_v but_o come_v to_o he_o with_o a_o empty_a hand_n to_o receive_v what_o grace_n and_o mercy_n be_v willing_a to_o give_v such_o a_o condition_n as_o this_o do_v no_o more_o derogate_v from_o the_o freeness_n of_o grace_n then_o do_v the_o beggar_n receive_v of_o the_o alm_n give_v he_o derogate_a from_o the_o kindness_n of_o he_o that_o give_v it_o 4._o the_o grace_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v free_a notwithstanding_o the_o condition_n because_o we_o do_v not_o put_v any_o condition_n as_o antecedent_n to_o the_o covenant_n on_o god_n part_n whereby_o to_o induce_v and_o move_v the_o lord_n to_o enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o we_o as_o if_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n suppose_v in_o we_o which_o may_v invite_v and_o draw_v he_o to_o take_v we_o into_o covenant_n with_o himself_o only_o we_o suppose_v a_o condition_n antecedent_n to_o the_o promise_n of_o life_n which_o condition_n we_o be_v to_o observe_v and_o walk_v in_o and_o in_o the_o observation_n thereof_o to_o expect_v the_o blessing_n of_o life_n which_o the_o covenant_n promise_v if_o god_n have_v not_o purpose_v to_o have_v deal_v with_o we_o after_o his_o rich_a grace_n he_o may_v have_v say_v to_o we_o when_o he_o see_v we_o pollute_v in_o our_o blood_n i_o will_v no_o more_o have_v mercy_n as_o it_o be_v in_o hoseah_n 1.6_o 9_o you_o shall_v no_o more_o be_v my_o people_n neither_o will_v i_o be_v you_o but_o yet_o he_o be_v please_v to_o overlook_a all_o our_o sinful_a pollution_n and_o to_o sprinkle_v clean_a water_n upon_o we_o and_o then_o to_o take_v we_o by_o the_o hand_n and_o to_o enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o we_o here_o be_v grace_n free_a notwithstanding_o the_o condition_n of_o faith_n to_o which_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v in_o a_o word_n the_o lord_n out_o of_o his_o free_a grace_n purpose_v life_n and_o salvation_n to_o his_o choose_a then_o to_o make_v way_n for_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o his_o purpose_n in_o bring_v we_o to_o life_n first_o he_o work_v in_o we_o renew_v grace_n and_o put_v within_o we_o a_o spirit_n of_o faith_n and_o so_o lead_v we_o on_o in_o the_o way_n of_o faith_n to_o the_o obtain_n of_o that_o great_a blessing_n the_o salvation_n promise_v the_o one_o of_o these_o be_v antecedent_n and_o as_o a_o condition_n to_o the_o other_o 5._o it_o be_v a_o good_a consideration_n which_o doctor_n ames_n have_v in_o coron_n arâ—ic_fw-la 5._o cap._n 3._o that_o eadem_fw-la res_fw-la &_o absolutè_fw-la promittitur_fw-la quia_fw-la certò_fw-la efficietur_fw-la &_o cum_fw-la conditione_n quia_fw-la non_fw-la alias_o efficietur_fw-la nisi_fw-la per_fw-la media_fw-la &_o in_o illis_fw-la mediis_fw-la hominis_fw-la ipsius_fw-la exigitur_fw-la cura_fw-la thus_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n be_v absolute_o promise_v esay_n 43._o for_o i_o own_o sake_n will_v i_o put_v away_o thy_o transgression_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v promise_v also_o with_o condition_n 1_o joh._n 1._o if_o we_o confess_v our_o sin_n he_o be_v faithful_a and_o just_a to_o forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n these_o promise_n be_v both_o of_o they_o promise_n of_o free_a grace_n the_o annex_v therefore_o of_o a_o condition_n do_v not_o impair_v the_o free_a grace_n of_o the_o covenant_n use_v and_o first_o from_o this_o that_o faith_n be_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n from_o whence_o first_o we_o may_v conceive_v how_o it_o be_v that_o even_o in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n life_n be_v promise_v unto_o good_a work_n and_o to_o well-doing_n as_o it_o be_v in_o john_n 5.29_o luke_n 14.14_o gal._n 6.9_o 1_o tim._n 6.18_o 19_o hebr._n 6._o by_o all_o which_o it_o may_v seem_v that_o work_n have_v the_o same_o place_n in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n as_o in_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n even_o to_o be_v proper_a cause_n of_o salvation_n but_o where_o we_o find_v the_o promise_n of_o life_n make_v unto_o good_a work_n we_o must_v not_o look_v at_o they_o as_o work_v of_o the_o law_n but_o as_o work_n and_o fruit_n of_o faith_n wrought_v by_o a_o believer_n wrought_v forth_o by_o the_o power_n and_o by_o the_o life_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v a_o live_a grace_n can_v be_v idle_a and_o fruitless_a but_o will_v be_v work_v and_o fruitful_a in_o well_o do_v these_o kind_n of_o promise_n which_o promise_v life_n unto_o work_n be_v if_o i_o may_v so_o call_v they_o not_o casual_a but_o declarative_a make_v manifest_a who_o be_v those_o true_a beleiver_n to_o who_o the_o life_n promise_v in_o the_o covenant_n do_v belong_v in_o these_o promise_n work_n be_v not_o set_v as_o the_o cause_n of_o our_o salvation_n but_o as_o evidence_n and_o sign_n of_o those_o that_o do_v believe_v unto_o life_n distinguish_v betwixt_o believer_n and_o unbeliever_n between_o those_o that_o be_v sincere_o faithful_a and_o seem_a professor_n which_o profess_v and_o say_v they_o believe_v but_o indeed_o their_o faith_n be_v but_o a_o dead_a faith_n and_o therefore_o vain_a the_o promise_n be_v make_v to_o work_n not_o as_o the_o cause_n of_o our_o salvation_n but_o to_o note_v out_o the_o nature_n and_o quality_n of_o that_o faith_n which_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o life_n see_v faith_n be_v a_o grace_n more_o inward_a and_o that_o act_n of_o it_o by_o which_o it_o save_v be_v secret_a and_o can_v be_v see_v for_o who_o know_v our_o rest_v on_o or_o adhere_v unto_o christ_n therefore_o this_o save_a faith_n show_v itself_o by_o some_o other_o act_n of_o it_o set_v love_n a_o work_n which_o discover_v itself_o by_o obedience_n in_o all_o righteousness_n and_o true_a holiness_n and_o these_o fruit_n be_v see_v do_v make_v know_v the_o tree_n from_o whence_o they_o come_v although_o therefore_o the_o promise_n of_o life_n be_v make_v sometime_o to_o faith_n sometime_o to_o work_n yet_o this_o be_v not_o to_o note_v out_o a_o twofold_a condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n as_o if_o the_o condition_n be_v partly_o faith_n and_o partly_o work_v but_o to_o note_v out_o the_o property_n and_o nature_n of_o that_o faith_n which_o have_v the_o promise_n of_o life_n belong_v to_o it_o not_o a_o idle_a but_o a_o work_a faith_n not_o a_o dead_a faith_n but_o live_v not_o ineffectual_a in_o word_n or_o tongue_n only_o but_o operative_a and_o effectual_a make_v we_o careful_a to_o show_v forth_o good_a work_n tit._n 3.8_o otherwise_o if_o we_o look_v at_o work_n by_o themselves_o as_o separate_v from_o faith_n to_o such_o work_n there_o be_v no_o promise_n of_o life_n make_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n the_o same_o work_n do_v by_o a_o believer_n have_v a_o promise_n of_o reward_n and_o the_o same_o work_n be_v do_v by_o a_o unbeliever_n have_v no_o promise_n which_o show_v that_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v rather_o to_o the_o worker_n or_o to_o the_o believer_n thus_o work_v then_o to_o the_o work_n itself_o and_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o promise_n of_o life_n be_v make_v to_o this_o kind_n of_o faith_n which_o do_v thus_o work_v hereby_o the_o faithful_a be_v enable_v the_o better_a to_o see_v their_o own_o estate_n in_o the_o promise_n of_o life_n as_o have_v a_o good_a foundation_n of_o assurance_n thereby_o that_o they_o shall_v obtain_v eternal_a life_n 1_o tim._n 6.19_o hereby_o also_o carnal_a professor_n who_o talk_v of_o say_v but_o have_v no_o work_n walk_v unho_o be_v convince_v to_o have_v no_o part_n and_o right_v thereunto_o 2._o this_o may_v let_v we_o see_v the_o kindness_n and_o love_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o in_o that_o he_o have_v appoint_v such_o a_o condition_n of_o life_n unto_o we_o as_o through_o his_o grace_n be_v possible_a for_o we_o to_o fulfil_v to_o fulfil_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n be_v now_o become_v impossible_a through_o the_o infirmity_n of_o our_o flesh_n but_o it_o be_v not_o impossible_a to_o believe_v on_o he_o who_o have_v fulfil_v all_o righteousness_n for_o we_o here_o be_v grace_n in_o appoint_v such_o a_o possible_a condition_n for_o though_o the_o lord_n shall_v have_v full_o pardon_v all_o our_o former_a breach_n of_o covenant_n with_o he_o and_o
stand_v firm_a betwixt_o he_o and_o we_o he_o mediate_v with_o the_o father_n for_o we_o when_o he_o see_v he_o provoke_v by_o our_o sin_n he_o mediate_v with_o we_o also_o by_o his_o spirit_n bring_v we_o back_o to_o god_n in_o a_o way_n of_o repentance_n so_o renew_v our_o covenant_n towards_o he_o and_o help_v we_o to_o take_v new_a hold_n of_o his_o covenant_n towards_o we_o christ_n be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o to_o be_v mediator_n of_o a_o everlasting_a covenant_n use_v 1_o here_o be_v a_o spring_n of_o everlasting_a consolation_n to_o those_o that_o be_v in_o covenant_n with_o god_n this_o fountain_n of_o comfort_n will_v never_o be_v dry_v up_o let_v other_o thing_n end_n or_o change_v as_o they_o will_v yet_o god_n be_v we_o in_o a_o everlasting_a covenant_n never_o to_o be_v break_v off_o death_n may_v put_v a_o end_n to_o other_o covenant_n betwixt_o man_n and_o man_n but_o this_o covenant_n betwixt_o god_n and_o we_o stand_v fast_o for_o ever_o though_o abraham_n be_v dead_a yet_o god_n be_v abraham_n god_n still_o and_o by_o virtue_n of_o this_o covenant_n betwixt_o god_n and_o he_o abraham_n shall_v be_v raise_v up_o and_o live_v again_o this_o may_v stay_v the_o mind_n of_o weak_a one_o in_o time_n of_o desertion_n when_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v dead_a liveless_a lose_v and_o cast_v off_o as_o if_o god_n will_v remember_v they_o no_o more_o yet_o then_o consider_v god_n covenant_n be_v a_o everlasting_a covenant_n so_o that_o if_o ever_o you_o give_v up_o yourselves_o to_o god_n by_o covenant_n to_o be_v one_o of_o he_o this_o covenant_n shall_v continue_v and_o abide_v for_o ever_o if_o ever_o you_o find_v yourselves_o enfold_v in_o the_o band_n of_o this_o covenant_n know_v for_o certain_a the_o lord_n will_v not_o loose_v you_o he_o will_v remember_v his_o covenant_n and_o promise_n and_o will_v return_v and_o love_v you_o again_o and_o that_o with_o a_o everlasting_a love_n what_o he_o have_v be_v unto_o you_o the_o same_o he_o will_v be_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o you_o will_v say_v perhaps_o you_o have_v sin_v and_o now_o he_o be_v angry_a with_o you_o for_o your_o sin_n suppose_v it_o be_v so_o he_o may_v be_v angry_a with_o his_o dear_a one_o as_o he_o be_v with_o moses_n deut._n 1.37_o but_o he_o will_v not_o always_o chide_v psal_n 103.9_o nor_o will_v he_o cast_v off_o for_o ever_o lament_v 3.31_o he_o will_v be_v please_v again_o and_o will_v love_v you_o with_o a_o everlasting_a love_n see_v psal_n 89.28_o 29._o to_o 38._o here_o be_v a_o ground_n of_o everlasting_a consolation_n in_o this_o everlasting_a covenant_n use_v 2._o for_o exhortation_n first_o let_v this_o stir_v we_o up_o for_o ever_o to_o magnify_v that_o riches_n of_o mercy_n which_o have_v take_v we_o into_o the_o bond_n of_o this_o everlasting_a covenant_n there_o be_v no_o end_n of_o this_o mercy_n and_o goodness_n oh_o that_o there_o may_v be_v endless_a praise_n sound_v from_o we_o with_o enlarge_a desire_n to_o publish_v this_o grace_n show_v on_o we_o if_o this_o covenant_n have_v be_v for_o a_o little_a season_n it_o have_v be_v the_o less_o mercy_n but_o that_o we_o shall_v have_v the_o high_a god_n to_o enter_v into_o a_o everlasting_a covenant_n to_o be_v our_o god_n for_o ever_o who_o can_v sufficient_o admire_v this_o goodness_n when_o god_n have_v make_v that_o large_a promise_n to_o david_n concern_v his_o house_n and_o kingdom_n for_o ever_o two_o sam._n 7.16_o see_v how_o david_n be_v take_v up_o with_o admiration_n lord_n say_v he_o who_o be_o i_o and_o what_o be_v my_o house_n that_o thou_o have_v bring_v i_o hitherto_o namely_o to_o the_o kingdom_n and_o yet_o this_o be_v but_o a_o small_a thing_n in_o thy_o sight_n o_o lord_n god_n and_o therefore_o thou_o have_v speak_v of_o thy_o servant_n house_n for_o a_o great_a while_n vers_n 19_o this_o enlargement_n of_o god_n love_n to_o david_n house_n for_o a_o great_a while_n even_o to_o establish_v it_o for_o ever_o this_o enlarge_a david_n heart_n and_o mouth_n towards_o god_n as_o not_o know_v how_o sufficient_o to_o set_v forth_o the_o praise_n of_o his_o goodness_n true_o such_o be_v the_o mercy_n show_v we_o in_o make_v this_o covenant_n with_o we_o that_o if_o we_o may_v live_v unto_o eternity_n we_o shall_v think_v we_o never_o have_v day_n enough_o or_o time_n enough_o to_o magnify_v this_o everlasting_a mercy_n show_v on_o we_o 2._o let_v it_o admonish_v we_o to_o be_v constant_a in_o our_o covenant_n and_o in_o all_o duty_n of_o love_n according_a to_o what_o we_o have_v covenant_v and_o promise_v it_o be_v mention_v as_o one_o of_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o gentile_n that_o they_o be_v covenant-breaker_n rom_n 1.30_o let_v it_o rest_v with_o gentile_n let_v it_o never_o be_v say_v that_o it_o be_v the_o sin_n of_o those_o that_o profess_v themselves_o the_o child_n of_o a_o everlasting_a covenant_n 3._o let_v all_o those_o that_o be_v as_o yet_o without_o and_o have_v no_o part_n in_o this_o covenant_n of_o god_n let_v they_o seek_v to_o partake_v in_o it_o come_v within_o the_o bond_n of_o it_o it_o bring_v a_o everlasting_a blessing_n which_o fail_v not_o in_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o world_n the_o more_o continuance_n any_o thing_n be_v of_o the_o more_o esteem_v it_o be_v of_o inheritance_n be_v prefer_v before_o lease_n etc._n etc._n all_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o world_n be_v but_o temporal_a the_o thing_n of_o god_n which_o he_o pass_v over_o to_o his_o by_o his_o covenant_n be_v eternal_a â—_o cor._n 4.1_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v temporal_a please_v we_o so_o long_o as_o they_o last_o but_o when_o they_o be_v pass_v the_o comfort_n of_o they_o be_v vanish_v with_o they_o and_o many_o time_n it_o irk_v we_o that_o we_o have_v they_o and_o now_o have_v they_o not_o but_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o covenant_n be_v everlasting_a if_o we_o be_v once_o possess_v of_o they_o we_o shall_v never_o grieve_v for_o the_o loss_n of_o they_o they_o shall_v never_o be_v take_v away_o because_o they_o be_v give_v to_o we_o by_o a_o everlasting_a covenant_n come_v off_o therefore_o from_o the_o die_a and_o perish_v thing_n of_o the_o world_n and_o seek_v the_o thing_n of_o this_o everlasting_a covenant_n in_o they_o be_v continuance_n and_o we_o shall_v be_v save_v esay_n 64._o 4._o the_o four_o property_n be_v that_o it_o be_v a_o holy_a covenant_n deut._n 19.24_o luke_n 1.72_o and_o it_o be_v so_o call_v a_o holy_a covenant_n in_o these_o respect_n 1._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o party_n contract_v and_o enter_v covenant_n one_o with_o another_o which_o be_v the_o holy_a god_n and_o his_o holy_a saint_n first_o the_o holy_a god_n that_o god_n to_o who_o the_o seraphin_n cry_v holy_a holy_a holy_a esay_n 6._o he_o be_v one_o party_n that_o be_v confederate_a in_o this_o covenant_n second_o his_o holy_a saint_n be_v the_o other_o party_n in_o it_o psal_n 50.5_o for_o god_n do_v not_o take_v the_o wicked_a by_o the_o hand_n as_o job_n speak_v job_n 8.20_o to_o enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o they_o he_o do_v not_o allow_v they_o so_o much_o as_o to_o take_v his_o covenant_n into_o their_o mouth_n psal_n 50.17_o he_o be_v the_o god_n of_o the_o just_a of_o the_o righteous_a and_o holy_a people_n he_o be_v the_o king_n of_o saint_n apoc._n 15._o he_o will_v have_v no_o fellowship_n with_o the_o wicked_a 2._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o part_n of_o the_o covenant_n whether_o we_o look_v at_o the_o promise_n on_o god_n part_n or_o at_o the_o condition_n on_o our_o part_n first_o the_o promise_n on_o god_n part_n be_v holy_a psal_n 105.42_o he_o remember_v his_o holy_a promise_n he_o have_v speak_v it_o in_o his_o holiness_n psal_n 60.6_o and_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o promise_n be_v holiness_n which_o he_o have_v promise_v to_o work_v in_o the_o soul_n of_o his_o people_n he_o have_v promise_v to_o sanctify_v we_o to_o take_v away_o the_o stony_a heart_n to_o pour_v clean_a water_n upon_o we_o to_o cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o our_o filthiness_n and_o to_o make_v we_o holy_a ezek._n 36.25_o 26._o zach._n 3.3.4_o second_o the_o condition_n on_o our_o part_n which_o iâ—_n faith_n by_o which_o we_o lay_v hold_v of_o the_o covenant_n be_v holy_a also_o therefore_o call_v by_o the_o apostle_n holy_a faith_n jude_n 20._o it_o be_v a_o most_o holy_a grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n purify_n both_o heart_n and_o hand_n not_o dare_v to_o touch_v or_o lay_v hold_v of_o the_o covenant_n with_o unwashen_n hand_n 3._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o commandment_n it_o command_v holiness_n be_v you_o holy_a say_v the_o lord_n for_o i_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n be_o holy_a levit._n 11.44_o &_o 19.2_o &_o 20.7_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v that_o god_n calling_n be_v term_v
grant_v first_o that_o all_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v to_o christ_n only_o even_o to_o christ_n personal_a in_o this_o sense_n if_o man_n mean_v to_o christ_n that_o be_v with_o respect_n to_o christ_n as_o gal._n 3.17_o and_o that_o in_o he_o they_o be_v yea_o and_o amen_o as_o 2_o cor._n 1.20_o but_o this_o do_v not_o hinder_v but_o they_o be_v make_v to_o we_o also_o they_o be_v in_o and_o through_o he_o confirm_v to_o we_o 2._o i_o add_v more_o that_o those_o promise_n which_o do_v concern_v we_o be_v not_o only_o make_v to_o we_o through_o christ_n but_o they_o be_v make_v first_o to_o christ_n in_o our_o behalf_n before_o they_o be_v make_v to_o we_o because_o all_o the_o whole_a work_n of_o our_o redemption_n and_o salvation_n be_v transact_v between_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o be_v afterward_o reveal_v to_o we_o in_o due_a time_n as_o be_v evident_a tit._n 1.2_o and_o 2_o tim._n 1.9_o but_o this_o do_v not_o hinder_v but_o that_o the_o same_o promise_n be_v afterward_o in_o time_n make_v to_o we_o also_o look_v as_o it_o be_v in_o covenant_n among_o man_n while_o the_o child_n be_v yet_o unborn_a the_o father_n take_v conveyance_n of_o a_o inheritance_n for_o he_o which_o he_o keep_v in_o his_o own_o hand_n till_o the_o child_n be_v bear_v and_o come_v to_o year_n and_o then_o he_o put_v it_o into_o his_o own_o possession_n so_o it_o be_v here_o we_o be_v for_o a_o time_n hide_v in_o the_o womb_n of_o god_n election_n till_o we_o be_v bring_v forth_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o regeneration_n during_o which_o time_n we_o be_v not_o in_o ourselves_o capable_a of_o receive_v any_o promise_n of_o life_n make_v to_o we_o but_o it_o be_v make_v to_o christ_n in_o our_o behalf_n and_o he_o receive_v the_o promise_n from_o the_o father_n in_o our_o stead_n but_o yet_o so_o that_o when_o we_o come_v to_o be_v bear_v anew_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v unto_o ourselves_o and_o we_o be_v put_v into_o possession_n of_o they_o 3._o i_o grant_v there_o be_v some_o promise_n make_v to_o christ_n not_o only_o in_o our_o behalf_n and_o for_o we_o but_o to_o christ_n own_o person_n as_o we_o have_v show_v before_o in_o speak_v of_o the_o covenant_n between_o the_o father_n and_o christ_n but_o yet_o so_o as_o that_o thâ—_n people_n of_o god_n hâ—ve_v also_o a_o right_n and_o interest_n in_o some_o of_o they_o such_o a_o promise_n be_v that_o in_o isai_n 50.7_o 8._o which_o word_v imply_v a_o promise_n make_v to_o christ_n that_o though_o christ_n do_v take_v upon_o he_o the_o sin_n of_o god_n people_n yet_o god_n will_v justify_v he_o from_o they_o all_o and_o this_o promise_n christ_n rely_v on_o and_o yet_o this_o promise_n be_v by_o the_o apostle_n apply_v to_o we_o also_o rom._n 8.33_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v justify_v by_o faith_n in_o he_o so_o also_o there_o be_v a_o promise_n make_v unto_o christ_n person_n isai_n 42.1_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n yet_o not_o make_v unto_o christ_n only_o but_o unto_o we_o also_o isai_n 44.3_o from_o christ_n person_n they_o be_v derive_v unto_o we_o they_o belong_v unto_o he_o as_o the_o head_n yet_o unto_o we_o as_o the_o member_n and_o even_o those_o promise_n which_o be_v make_v thus_o to_o christ_n and_o to_o we_o both_o may_v be_v true_o say_v to_o be_v make_v to_o the_o one_o seed_n of_o abraham_n which_o be_v christ_n namely_o christ_n mystical_a christ_n with_o all_o his_o body_n consist_v of_o all_o the_o faithful_a both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n before_o i_o proceed_v to_o use_v i_o will_v add_v two_o or_o three_o reason_n more_o to_o clear_v this_o interpretation_n that_o this_o seed_n be_v mean_v of_o christ_n mystical_a not_o personal_a first_a one_o be_v name_v before_o because_o it_o be_v such_o a_o seed_n as_o come_v to_o have_v right_a to_o the_o promise_n as_o second_v in_o order_n from_o abraham_n second_o consider_v next_o that_o when_o god_n say_v to_o abraham_n gen._n 17.7_o i_o will_v be_v thy_o god_n and_o the_o god_n of_o thy_o seed_n look_v what_o seed_n be_v there_o mean_v the_o same_o be_v mean_v in_o this_o place_n of_o the_o galatian_n chap._n 3.16_o now_o what_o seed_n be_v mean_v gen._n 17.7_o the_o apostle_n expound_v gal._n 3.7_o they_o that_o be_v of_o the_o faith_n be_v the_o child_n of_o abraham_n and_o vers_fw-la 29._o they_o that_o be_v christ_n they_o be_v abraham_n seed_n not_o only_a christ_n but_o those_o that_o be_v christ_n be_v abraham_n seed_n and_o heir_n by_o promise_n these_o therefore_o be_v the_o seed_n to_o who_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v three_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o place_n of_o the_o galatian_n speak_v of_o such_o a_o promise_n as_o whereby_o a_o sinner_n shall_v receive_v justification_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n before_o god_n for_o he_o be_v handle_v the_o matter_n of_o ju_fw-fr â—ification_n and_o show_v how_o a_o sinner_n come_v to_o partake_v of_o the_o blessing_n of_o life_n and_o righteousness_n therefore_o he_o must_v needs_o speak_v of_o such_o a_o seed_n as_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o justification_n and_o righteousness_n which_o do_v most_o proper_o agree_v to_o the_o faithful_a fâ—uâ—thly_o the_o apostle_n here_o speak_v of_o two_o testament_n one_o come_v after_o the_o other_o one_o disannul_v the_o other_o from_o which_o i_o reason_v thus_o look_v to_o who_o the_o latter_a testament_n of_o the_o law_n be_v give_v unto_o they_o be_v the_o first_o covenant_n or_o testament_n of_o grace_n give_v now_o the_o latter_a testament_n or_o covenant_n of_o the_o law_n be_v give_v to_o all_o the_o faithful_a seed_n of_o abraham_n for_o say_v the_o apostle_n it_o be_v a_o scoolmaster_n to_o bring_v they_o to_o christ_n gal._n 3.24_o therefore_o to_o they_o also_o be_v the_o former_a testament_n or_o promise_n give_v that_o you_o may_v the_o better_o discern_v the_o force_n of_o this_o reason_n consider_v how_o the_o apostle_n in_o treat_v of_o justification_n deliver_v this_o heavenly_a doctrine_n that_o a_o sinner_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n alone_o in_o christ_n without_o work_n now_o he_o make_v a_o objection_n true_a may_v some_o say_v before_o the_o give_v of_o the_o law_n justification_n be_v by_o free_a promise_n but_o when_o the_o law_n be_v give_v then_o there_o be_v another_o way_n of_o justification_n appoint_v at_o least_o to_o join_v work_n with_o the_o promise_n and_o the_o former_a way_n of_o justification_n by_o free_a grace_n be_v disannul_v by_o the_o latter_a that_o be_v the_o bring_n in_o of_o the_o law_n here_o be_v the_o force_n of_o the_o objection_n now_o if_o we_o shall_v conceive_v the_o promise_n be_v make_v to_o one_o seed_n and_o the_o covenant_n of_o the_o law_n give_v to_o another_o and_o not_o both_o of_o they_o to_o the_o same_o seed_n than_o there_o be_v no_o colour_n of_o reason_n in_o the_o apostle_n objection_n for_o if_o the_o promise_n of_o grace_n be_v give_v to_o one_o seed_n of_o abraham_n that_o be_v to_o christ_n personal_a and_o the_o covenant_n of_o the_o law_n give_v to_o another_o seed_n than_o one_o need_v not_o disannul_v the_o other_o but_o they_o may_v both_o stand_v together_o for_o if_o a_o man_n make_v two_o different_a covenant_n with_o two_o several_a person_n they_o may_v both_o stand_v the_o one_o not_o impeach_v the_o other_o but_o here_o be_v the_o strength_n of_o the_o objection_n that_o it_o be_v suppose_v that_o the_o two_o covenant_n be_v make_v with_o the_o same_o person_n and_o then_o there_o be_v some_o seem_a appearance_n of_o one_o disannul_v the_o other_o therefore_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o objection_n infer_v clear_o that_o both_o the_o promise_n of_o grace_n and_o covenant_n of_o the_o law_n be_v make_v to_o the_o same_o person_n to_o abraham_n seed_n to_o all_o the_o faithful_a which_o be_v the_o child_n of_o abraham_n thus_o this_o objection_n be_v answer_v and_o the_o doctrine_n confirm_v that_o whatsoever_o salvation_n etc._n etc._n use_v 1_o to_o let_v we_o sâ—e_v the_o abundant_a grace_n and_o kindness_n of_o god_n to_o we_o poor_a captives_n vassal_n wretched_a &_o undo_v creature_n that_o he_o shall_v vouchsafe_v to_o enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o we_o it_o be_v much_o in_o david_n eye_n that_o jonathan_n the_o heir_n of_o the_o crown_n shall_v enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o he_o how_o admirable_a then_o be_v this_o in_o our_o sight_n that_o the_o great_a god_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o the_o son_n of_o man_n he_o have_v herein_o stoop_v below_o himself_o and_o have_v lift_v we_o above_o ourselves_o this_o grace_n we_o may_v stand_v and_o wonder_n at_o that_o the_o high_a god_n who_o be_v free_a from_o all_o and_o bind_v to_o none_o no_o
expect_v from_o he_o he_o pray_v not_o for_o they_o he_o plead_v only_o for_o they_o that_o fly_v to_o grace_v through_o he_o these_o that_o enter_v into_o a_o covenant_n of_o grace_n have_v christ_n their_o advocate_n but_o as_o for_o those_o that_o be_v under_o the_o law_n they_o have_v god_n against_o they_o the_o law_n against_o they_o they_o have_v all_o creature_n to_o accuse_v and_o to_o testify_v against_o they_o but_o have_v not_o one_o to_o mediate_v for_o they_o no_o christ_n no_o mediator_n to_o stand_v up_o in_o their_o cause_n to_o turn_v away_o from_o they_o the_o wrath_n which_o they_o have_v provoke_v it_o may_v serve_v for_o direction_n do_v we_o then_o desire_v to_o be_v in_o covenant_n use_v 2_o with_o god_n to_o be_v under_o grace_n and_o to_o partake_v with_o the_o saint_n in_o the_o blessing_n of_o this_o covenant_n then_o trust_v not_o to_o yourselves_o to_o your_o own_o righteousness_n but_o go_v to_o jesus_n christ_n the_o mediator_n of_o the_o covenant_n give_v up_o yourselves_o unto_o he_o put_v yourselves_o into_o his_o hand_n and_o go_v hand_n in_o hand_n with_o he_o into_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o father_n that_o he_o may_v mediate_v for_o you_o and_o plead_v your_o cause_n as_o the_o israelite_n say_v unto_o moses_n go_v thou_o and_o speak_v unto_o god_n for_o we_o so_o let_v we_o say_v unto_o christ_n lord_n jesus_n go_v thou_o and_o plead_v with_o the_o father_n for_o we_o if_o we_o come_v near_o unto_o god_n without_o thou_o we_o die_v the_o fire_n will_v consume_v we_o we_o be_v destroy_v this_o be_v the_o way_n all_o man_n hope_v well_o of_o themselves_o and_o trust_v to_o their_o own_o righteousness_n or_o else_o they_o think_v that_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n be_v large_a and_o that_o christ_n be_v a_o mediator_n for_o all_o man_n and_o as_o the_o jew_n trust_v in_o moses_n joh._n 5._o so_o do_v all_o now_o trust_v in_o christ_n and_o usual_o none_o be_v more_o confident_a than_o those_o that_o never_o know_v their_o need_n of_o a_o mediator_n betwixt_o god_n and_o they_o but_o as_o the_o israelite_n have_v they_o not_o hear_v those_o thundercracke_n see_v the_o lightning_n and_o tempest_n and_o earthquake_n have_v not_o these_o make_v they_o afraid_a and_o shake_v their_o heart_n they_o will_v never_o have_v go_v so_o unto_o moses_n and_o beseech_v he_o to_o be_v a_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o they_o so_o sure_o be_v it_o with_o we_o we_o never_o come_v to_o christ_n to_o mediate_v for_o we_o till_o by_o the_o law_n we_o see_v ourselves_o to_o be_v dead_a condemn_a man_n here_o therefore_o begin_v look_v upon_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o law_n see_v and_o read_v thy_o own_o condemnation_n and_o curse_n against_o thou_o by_o that_o covenant_n and_o then_o as_o the_o israelite_n when_o they_o be_v sling_v with_o the_o fiery_a serpent_n they_o look_v up_o to_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n by_o it_o to_o be_v heal_v and_o as_o they_o in_o their_o fear_n go_v unto_o moses_n so_o let_v we_o in_o our_o fear_n go_v unto_o the_o lord_n jesus_n who_o be_v the_o only_a mediator_n between_o god_n and_o we_o it_o may_v serve_v for_o encouragement_n unto_o such_o as_o be_v smite_v down_o with_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o almighty_a so_o as_o they_o dare_v not_o approach_v near_o unto_o god_n to_o offer_v up_o any_o service_n or_o sacrifice_v unto_o he_o but_o god_n appear_v in_o their_o eye_n as_o a_o consume_a fire_n they_o have_v rather_o fly_v unto_o the_o hole_n of_o the_o rock_n and_o have_v mountain_n to_o cover_v they_o and_o hill_n to_o fall_v upon_o they_o then_o to_o approach_v before_o the_o face_n of_o the_o dreadful_a and_o just_a god_n as_o exod._n 20.21_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n stand_v afar_o off_o from_o god_n they_o dare_v not_o draw_v near_o because_o they_o see_v god_n as_o a_o consume_a fire_n exod._n 24.7_o so_o it_o be_v with_o some_o fearful_a conscience_n god_n be_v terrible_a unto_o they_o they_o dare_v not_o come_v near_o where_o the_o lord_n be_v to_o have_v any_o thing_n to_o do_v with_o he_o thus_o it_o be_v with_o adam_n after_o he_o have_v sin_v he_o run_v into_o the_o thicket_n to_o hide_v himself_o from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o rather_o will_v he_o have_v have_v the_o tree_n fire_v about_o his_o ear_n and_o himself_o to_o have_v be_v turn_v to_o ash_n with_o they_o then_o to_o have_v be_v bring_v forth_o before_o the_o face_n of_o god_n to_o answer_v for_o his_o sin_n which_o he_o have_v do_v thus_o also_o it_o be_v with_o david_n himself_o after_o his_o sin_n of_o pride_n in_o number_v the_o people_n 1_o chron._n 21.30_o but_o let_v such_o remember_v what_o the_o lord_n speak_v to_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n in_o the_o like_a case_n exod._n 20.18.20_o fear_v not_o say_v moses_n for_o god_n be_v come_v to_o prove_v you_o that_o his_o fear_n may_v be_v in_o you_o that_o you_o sin_v not_o fear_v not_o with_o a_o slavish_a and_o servile_a fear_n to_o fly_v from_o his_o presence_n only_o fear_v he_o with_o a_o reverend_a fear_n fear_v to_o sin_n against_o he_o let_v they_o not_o be_v afraid_a to_o come_v before_o god_n but_o consider_v though_o there_o be_v no_o access_n to_o the_o lord_n while_o they_o be_v under_o the_o law_n there_o be_v none_o there_o to_o mediate_v for_o they_o yet_o let_v they_o fly_v from_o that_o covenant_n to_o a_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o here_o there_o be_v a_o advocate_n a_o mediator_n ever_o stand_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n to_o plead_v for_o such_o as_o come_v unto_o god_n by_o he_o so_o that_o though_o we_o have_v be_v enemy_n and_o stranger_n yet_o come_v for_o grace_n in_o the_o mediator_n his_o name_n there_o be_v hope_n we_o may_v find_v grace_n and_o acceptance_n by_o he_o therefore_o say_v the_o apostle_n eph._n 2.18_o 19_o through_o he_o we_o have_v access_n unto_o the_o father_n etc._n etc._n and_o chap._n 3.12_o in_o he_o we_o have_v boldness_n and_o access_n with_o confidence_n heb._n 7.25_o he_o be_v able_a to_o save_v all_o that_o come_v unto_o god_n by_o he_o be_v our_o case_n never_o so_o miserable_a in_o our_o own_o eye_n yet_o if_o we_o come_v unto_o god_n by_o he_o he_o be_v able_a to_o save_v we_o to_o the_o uttermost_a and_o if_o we_o come_v unto_o he_o he_o will_v not_o cast_v we_o away_o joh._n 6.37_o for_o comfort_v to_o such_o as_o be_v enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o god_n by_o use_v 4_o the_o mediation_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n the_o mediator_n of_o the_o covenant_n here_o be_v their_o comfort_n that_o this_o covenant_n so_o make_v can_v never_o be_v disannul_v or_o break_v off_o satan_n will_v not_o be_v want_v to_o make_v a_o breach_n if_o possible_a he_o can_v he_o envy_v this_o unite_n of_o god_n and_o man_n in_o covenant_n one_o with_o another_o as_o soon_o as_o ever_o he_o see_v a_o covenant_n pass_v between_o god_n and_o our_o first_o parent_n he_o present_o bestir_v himself_o to_o make_v a_o breach_n between_o they_o he_o do_v then_o cast_v between_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o apple_n of_o strife_n as_o i_o may_v so_o call_v it_o to_o draw_v man_n to_o violate_v the_o covenant_n of_o obedience_n which_o god_n have_v bind_v he_o in_o and_o so_o he_o break_v asunder_o the_o covenant_n between_o god_n and_o man_n and_o thus_o he_o seek_v still_o to_o disannul_v all_o covenant_n between_o god_n and_o we_o and_o be_v our_o covenant_n now_o without_o a_o mediator_n as_o the_o former_a be_v he_o may_v prevail_v against_o we_o and_o make_v a_o new_a breach_n as_o he_o do_v before_o but_o now_o here_o be_v our_o stay_n and_o strong_a assurance_n that_o if_o we_o be_v once_o take_v into_o this_o covenant_n of_o grace_n this_o covenant_n will_v hold_v though_o god_n may_v in_o his_o justice_n break_v with_o we_o and_o weâ—_n will_v break_v with_o god_n through_o our_o sinful_a infirmity_n and_o backslide_a disposition_n that_o be_v in_o we_o yet_o the_o mediator_n the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n stand_v betwixt_o god_n and_o we_o keep_v we_o together_o that_o we_o can_v never_o fall_v asunder_o he_o plead_v with_o the_o father_n to_o reconcile_v he_o to_o we_o when_o he_o be_v angry_a with_o we_o he_o plead_v also_o with_o we_o and_o when_o we_o be_v go_v back_o from_o god_n he_o bring_v we_o to_o he_o again_o by_o renew_v in_o we_o our_o repenting_n before_o he_o he_o draw_v the_o heart_n again_o before_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n power_n upon_o we_o a_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o supplication_n put_v in_o our_o mouth_n word_n of_o confession_n and_o stir_v up_o in_o we_o sigh_n and_o groan_n of_o spirit_n entreat_v the_o lord_n that_o though_o we_o have_v go_v back_o from_o he_o yet_o he_o
will_v again_o receive_v we_o gracious_o hosea_n 14.2_o and_o thus_o by_o mean_n of_o this_o our_o bless_a mediator_n and_o advocate_n we_o be_v hold_v and_o continue_v in_o covenant_n with_o god_n so_o as_o the_o covenant_n of_o his_o grace_n &_o peace_n make_v with_o we_o stand_v fast_o through_o christ_n notwithstanding_o our_o manifold_a declining_n and_o turn_n back_o from_o he_o differ_v 3_o the_o three_o difference_n between_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n and_o of_o grace_n be_v this_o that_o in_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n god_n acceptation_n begin_v with_o the_o work_n and_o so_o go_v on_o to_o the_o worker_n or_o person_n work_v but_o in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n his_o acceptation_n begin_v with_o the_o person_n and_o so_o go_v on_o unto_o the_o work_n in_o the_o one_o god_n accept_v the_o person_n for_o the_o work_v sake_n in_o the_o other_o god_n reward_v the_o work_n for_o the_o person_n sake_n hereof_o it_o be_v that_o the_o life_n promise_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n 4.4_o rom._n 4.4_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o debt_n as_o due_a unto_o the_o work_n unto_o which_o it_o be_v promise_v but_o that_o which_o be_v promise_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o gift_n as_o be_v free_o give_v to_o the_o person_n without_o respect_n to_o any_o work_n or_o if_o to_o the_o work_n yet_o for_o the_o person_n sake_n this_o word_n gratis_o free_o put_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n and_o of_o grace_n in_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n god_n justify_v the_o doer_n of_o the_o law_n but_o not_o gratis_o free_o but_o in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n god_n justify_v free_o without_o respect_n to_o the_o work_n out_o of_o love_n to_o the_o person_n this_o be_v note_v in_o the_o speech_n of_o moses_n concern_v abel_n 4.4_o gen._n 4.4_o god_n have_v respect_n to_o abel_n and_o to_o his_o sacrifice_n abel_n be_v a_o believer_n and_o under_o grace_n god_n have_v respect_n to_o his_o sacrifice_n but_o it_o be_v because_o he_o first_o have_v respect_n to_o abel_n himself_o hence_o also_o be_v that_o argument_n of_o they_o in_o judge_n 13.23_o 13.23_o judg._n 13.23_o if_o say_v they_o the_o lord_n will_v slay_v we_o he_o will_v not_o have_v accept_v a_o offering_n at_o our_o hand_n they_o reason_n from_o the_o acceptance_n of_o their_o service_n to_o the_o acceptance_n of_o their_o person_n because_o the_o person_n be_v accept_v first_o and_o therefore_o if_o the_o offering_n be_v accept_v than_o the_o person_n much_o more_o but_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o lord_n threaten_v that_o when_o he_o take_v no_o pleasure_n in_o their_o person_n 1.10_o mal._n 1.10_o than_o their_o offering_n shall_v not_o be_v regard_v and_o so_o when_o elijah_n and_o the_o priest_n of_o baal_n offer_v the_o same_o kind_n of_o sacrifice_n god_n accept_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o elijah_n but_o not_o of_o the_o other_o because_o his_o person_n be_v accept_v but_o they_o be_v not_o in_o 1_o king_n 8.52_o 8.52_o 1_o king_n 8.52_o god_n be_v say_v to_o have_v his_o eye_n open_a to_o hear_v the_o prayer_n of_o his_o people_n it_o be_v not_o the_o eye_n which_o hear_v but_o the_o ear_n yet_o god_n be_v say_v to_o have_v his_o eye_n open_a to_o hear_v our_o prayer_n because_o there_o be_v something_o first_o in_o god_n eye_n which_o make_v his_o ear_n to_o listen_v unto_o our_o cry_n first_o he_o look_v favourable_o upon_o our_o person_n and_o have_v a_o gracious_a respect_n unto_o ourselves_o and_o then_o he_o bow_v his_o ear_n to_o the_o prayer_n which_o we_o make_v before_o he_o according_a to_o that_o psal_n 34.15_o 34.15_o psal_n 34.15_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o the_o righteous_a and_o his_o ear_n be_v open_a to_o their_o prayer_n thus_o it_o be_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n god_n acceptance_n begin_v first_o with_o the_o person_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o when_o god_n have_v cast_v favour_n upon_o the_o person_n than_o he_o accept_v weak_a service_n from_o they_o a_o cup_n of_o cold_a water_n be_v better_a accept_v from_o such_o a_o one_o 7._o mat._n to_o last_o micah_n 6.6_o 7._o than_o a_o thousand_o river_n of_o oil_n from_o another_o hand_n yea_o though_o there_o be_v imperfection_n and_o weakness_n in_o the_o thing_n do_v yet_o god_n pass_v by_o the_o weakness_n for_o the_o favour_n he_o bear_v unto_o the_o person_n as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o jacob_n he_o seek_v the_o blessing_n but_o mix_v so_o much_o imperfection_n and_o sin_n in_o it_o that_o if_o god_n have_v not_o accept_v his_o person_n he_o may_v have_v bring_v a_o curse_n upon_o himself_o in_o stead_n of_o a_o blessing_n but_o god_n have_v say_v jacob_n have_v i_o love_v and_o therefore_o though_o he_o like_v not_o his_o dissemble_n yet_o he_o pass_v by_o his_o infirmity_n and_o jacob_n get_v the_o blessing_n and_o so_o david_n ult_n 1_o sam._n 11._o ult_n though_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v do_v displease_v the_o lord_n yet_o god_n take_v not_o his_o mercy_n from_o he_o as_o he_o take_v it_o from_o saul_n for_o saul_n be_v under_o a_o covenant_n of_o work_n and_o david_n under_o a_o covenant_n of_o grace_n herein_o the_o lord_n will_v show_v that_o it_o be_v the_o person_n not_o the_o work_n which_o he_o have_v respect_n unto_o but_o adam_n be_v under_o a_o covenant_n of_o work_n he_o find_v acceptance_n with_o god_n no_o long_o than_o his_o work_n be_v find_v perfect_a before_o he_o all_o his_o personal_a endowment_n excellent_a gift_n and_o the_o image_n of_o god_n which_o be_v stamp_v upon_o he_o by_o which_o he_o be_v but_o little_a inferior_a to_o the_o angel_n all_o these_o can_v procure_v he_o no_o favour_n or_o acceptance_n any_o long_a than_o his_o work_n be_v right_a because_o he_o be_v under_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n his_o person_n be_v accept_v according_a to_o his_o work_n use_v 1_o for_o all_o such_o as_o be_v under_o the_o law_n and_o have_v not_o yet_o make_v their_o refuge_n unto_o grace_n to_o find_v acceptance_n in_o christ_n nothing_o that_o they_o do_v have_v any_o acceptance_n with_o god_n last_o tit._n 1._o last_o themselves_o be_v abominable_a and_o so_o be_v all_o their_o work_n abominable_a 14.1_o psal_n 14.1_o and_o till_o they_o come_v to_o have_v their_o person_n accept_v in_o christ_n it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o tell_v god_n of_o their_o service_n and_o what_o great_a thing_n they_o have_v do_v he_o regard_v none_o of_o their_o work_n they_o be_v to_o he_o as_o the_o filthiness_n of_o a_o menstruous_a woman_n though_o they_o do_v such_o thing_n as_o be_v high_o esteem_v among_o man_n yet_o they_o be_v but_o abomination_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n in_o luk._n 18._o 18._o luke_n 18._o the_o pharisee_fw-mi tell_v the_o lord_n what_o a_o number_n of_o good_a work_n he_o have_v do_v fast_v pray_v pay_v tithe_n deal_v just_o etc._n etc._n but_o what_o do_v all_o this_o avail_v he_o he_o go_v away_o without_o any_o acceptance_n before_o god_n so_o mat._n 7.22_o 7.22_o mat._n 7.22_o and_o luk._n 13.26_o 26._o luke_n 13_o 26._o they_o shall_v come_v and_o say_v unto_o christ_n we_o have_v eat_v and_o drink_v in_o thy_o presence_n and_o prophesy_v in_o thy_o name_n and_o do_v many_o great_a work_n but_o see_v what_o the_o lord_n say_v depart_v away_o from_o i_o i_o know_v you_o not_o their_o person_n be_v never_o accept_v by_o grace_n in_o christ_n and_o therefore_o all_o that_o they_o have_v do_v be_v but_o as_o if_o they_o have_v bring_v a_o carrion_n for_o sacrifice_n or_o have_v offer_v swine_n blood_n before_o the_o lord_n here_o therefore_o begin_v if_o we_o will_v have_v our_o work_n accept_v come_v before_o god_n in_o humility_n and_o sense_n of_o our_o own_o vileness_n as_o the_o publican_n do_v and_o seek_v to_o be_v accept_v through_o grace_n in_o christ_n and_o then_o come_v and_o offer_v thy_o gift_n and_o so_o come_v both_o thou_o and_o thy_o sacrifice_n shall_v find_v acceptance_n with_o god_n but_o as_o in_o his_o own_o might_n shall_v no_o man_n prevail_v 1_o sam._n 2.9_o 2.9_o 1_o sam._n 2.9_o so_o now_o in_o this_o state_n of_o sin_n and_o corruption_n in_o his_o own_o work_n shall_v no_o man_n find_v acceptance_n in_o god_n sight_n use_v 2_o for_o singular_a comfort_n unto_o all_o such_o as_o have_v make_v their_o refuge_n unto_o grace_n have_v find_v acceptance_n through_o faith_n in_o christ_n be_v herein_o comfort_v that_o the_o weak_a and_o poor_a service_n that_o you_o put_v up_o to_o god_n in_o christ_n be_v accept_v of_o he_o these_o be_v many_o time_n discourage_v by_o reason_n of_o their_o weak_a performance_n oh_o there_o be_v so_o much_o deadness_n coldness_n dulness_n so_o many_o by-thought_n
revelation_n of_o the_o law_n so_o there_o be_v more_o clear_a revelation_n of_o christ_n to_o they_o though_o at_o the_o best_a it_o be_v but_o dark_a in_o comparison_n of_o what_o it_o be_v now_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n this_o shall_v teach_v we_o with_o thankfulness_n to_o accept_v and_o prize_v these_o day_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n use_v wherein_o chriâ—â—â—ath_v so_o clear_o reveal_v the_o covenant_n of_o his_o grace_n to_o we_o that_o many_o king_n and_o prince_n have_v desire_v to_o see_v the_o thing_n that_o we_o see_v etc._n etc._n nay_o how_o many_o in_o other_o nation_n do_v desire_v to_o see_v the_o thing_n that_o we_o see_v and_o yet_o can_v see_v they_o abraham_n see_v christ_n but_o it_o be_v afar_o off_o the_o israelite_n see_v he_o but_o he_o be_v then_o veil_v but_o now_o we_o see_v he_o with_o open_a face_n how_o may_v we_o stand_v and_o admire_v this_o grace_n and_o say_v with_o the_o disciple_n 14._o john_n 14._o lord_n why_o be_v it_o that_o thou_o will_v reveal_v thyself_o to_o we_o and_o not_o to_o the_o world_n count_v it_o not_o a_o small_a mercy_n that_o we_o have_v christ_n reveal_v so_o clear_o now_o more_o then_o former_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a promise_n of_o god_n unto_o his_o church_n as_o we_o may_v see_v isai_n 11.9_o 11.9_o isai_n 11.9_o that_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v fill_v with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o jerem._n 31.34_o that_o all_o shall_v know_v the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n these_o be_v the_o day_n fore-spoken_a of_o wherein_o we_o do_v in_o a_o degree_n and_o measure_n see_v eye_n to_o eye_n 52.8_o isai_n 52.8_o though_o something_o more_o may_v be_v add_v in_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o jew_n as_o god_n therefore_o promise_v it_o as_o a_o blessing_n so_o count_v it_o a_o blessing_n christ_n take_v the_o veil_n from_o before_o his_o face_n and_o say_v behold_v i_o behold_v i_o o_o you_o son_n of_o man_n isai_n 65._o 65._o isai_n 65._o therefore_o first_o grow_v up_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o of_o the_o blessing_n of_o it_o we_o shall_v not_o now_o be_v ignorant_a of_o what_o god_n have_v promise_v on_o his_o part_n nor_o what_o he_o require_v on_o our_o part_n if_o we_o have_v any_o intimation_n give_v we_o of_o a_o legacy_n in_o some_o rich_a man_n will_n o_o how_o careful_a be_v we_o to_o inquire_v into_o it_o how_o much_o more_o shall_v we_o labour_v to_o know_v this_o testament_n second_o labour_v also_o to_o grow_v settle_v in_o the_o doctrine_n which_o the_o covenant_n teach_v we_o not_o be_v carry_v away_o with_o every_o new_a fangle_a conceit_n but_o ground_v in_o the_o truth_n which_o you_o have_v receive_v be_v child_n in_o malice_n but_o in_o knowledge_n and_o judgement_n be_v man_n of_o ripe_a age_n able_a to_o discern_v between_o thing_n that_o differ_v and_o to_o try_v all_o thing_n hold_v fast_o that_o which_o be_v good_a unless_o we_o do_v thus_o first_o we_o lose_v the_o benefit_n of_o the_o day_n of_o light_n in_o which_o we_o live_v if_o we_o be_v still_o ignorant_a of_o the_o covenant_n and_o of_o the_o benefit_n thereby_o to_o be_v receive_v and_o live_v not_o by_o faith_n in_o they_o as_o good_a we_o have_v never_o hear_v they_o we_o take_v god_n grace_n in_o vain_a in_o vain_a shall_v the_o sun_n rise_v and_o give_v light_a if_o we_o shut_v our_o eye_n and_o will_v not_o see_v it_o second_o if_o we_o be_v still_o ignorant_a of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o unsettle_a it_o argue_v a_o sinful_a neglect_n and_o great_a contempt_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o light_n we_o enjoy_v and_o therefore_o as_o man_n open_v their_o window_n when_o the_o day_n appear_v though_o they_o have_v draw_v their_o curtain_n before_o so_o let_v we_o open_v our_o eye_n to_o discern_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n three_o if_o any_o be_v now_o ignorant_a and_o ungrounded_a in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o grace_n it_o be_v a_o token_n of_o a_o dangerous_a estate_n therefore_o say_v the_o apostle_n 2_o cor._n 4.4_o if_o our_o gospel_n be_v now_o hide_v it_o be_v bid_v to_o they_o that_o be_v lose_v in_o who_o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o for_o ungroundedness_n see_v what_o the_o apostle_n peter_n say_v 2_o pet._n 3.16_o 3.16_o 2_o pet._n 3.16_o that_o they_o that_o be_v unstable_a and_o pervert_v the_o scripture_n do_v it_o to_o their_o own_o destruction_n see_v the_o doctrine_n of_o grace_n be_v so_o clear_o manifest_v let_v we_o labour_n to_o know_v it_o and_o to_o be_v establish_v therein_o that_o so_o we_o may_v turn_v neither_o to_o the_o right_a hand_n nor_o to_o the_o left_a see_v the_o light_n of_o grace_n do_v more_o clear_o shine_v now_o then_o in_o use_n 2_o day_n before_o let_v we_o therefore_o go_v on_o in_o our_o way_n with_o more_o alacrity_n and_o cheerfulness_n of_o spirit_n we_o have_v the_o daylight_n shine_v to_o we_o and_o guide_v we_o the_o light_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v rise_v up_o on_o high_a to_o guide_v our_o foot_n into_o the_o way_n of_o peace_n therefore_o as_o traveller_n though_o they_o walk_v heavy_o and_o uncomfortable_o while_o they_o be_v compass_v with_o darkness_n yet_o when_o light_n appear_v they_o go_v cheerful_o so_o we_o that_o be_v pilgrim_n and_o traveller_n shall_v rejoice_v that_o the_o day_n be_v come_v as_o they_o that_o sail_v with_o paul_n act_v 27._o we_o shall_v rejoice_v in_o the_o light_n strive_v against_o all_o discouragement_n we_o meet_v withal_o and_o walk_v on_o cheerful_o in_o the_o way_n that_o be_v set_v before_o we_o to_o teach_v we_o to_o walk_v more_o exact_o &_o inoffensive_o consider_v use_v 3_o we_o have_v our_o way_n so_o plain_a before_o we_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o they_o that_o be_v in_o the_o dark_a stumble_v they_o can_v see_v the_o block_n that_o be_v in_o their_o way_n but_o they_o that_o walk_v in_o the_o day_n stumble_v not_o so_o it_o shall_v be_v with_o we_o we_o shall_v now_o labour_v to_o take_v heed_n of_o offence_n both_o of_o give_v and_o take_v offence_n causeless_o 11.9.10_o john_n 11.9.10_o endeavour_v to_o walk_v inoffenso_fw-la pede_fw-la if_o we_o stumble_v it_o be_v not_o for_o want_v of_o light_n but_o of_o heedfulness_n let_v we_o strive_v to_o walk_v even_o consider_v we_o have_v more_o light_n than_o the_o saint_n have_v former_o labour_v to_o suppress_v our_o inordinate_a passion_n and_o affection_n pride_n worldliness_n self-willednesse_a emulation_n keep_v these_o within_o these_o shall_v be_v like_o the_o wild_a beast_n of_o the_o field_n which_o retire_v to_o their_o den_n when_o the_o sun_n arise_v they_o be_v afraid_a to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o light_n so_o these_o wild_a lust_n of_o we_o shall_v not_o dare_v to_o appear_v in_o these_o day_n of_o light_n they_o can_v stir_v forth_o but_o the_o light_n will_v discover_v they_o sin_n be_v now_o more_o conspicuous_a and_o more_o odious_a let_v we_o therefore_o walk_v sober_o modest_o and_o orderly_o three_o the_o three_o difference_n in_o the_o manner_n of_o dispensation_n be_v in_o respect_n of_o power_n and_o efficacy_n the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o covenant_n work_v more_o powerful_o and_o strong_o now_o then_o in_o the_o day_n before_o christ_n come_n it_o be_v then_o more_o weak_a in_o the_o conscience_n of_o god_n people_n then_o now_o if_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o body_n of_o they_o hence_o say_v the_o apostle_n heb._n 7.18.19_o the_o commandment_n go_v before_o be_v disannul_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o weakness_n of_o it_o it_o be_v not_o then_o simple_o and_o absolute_o weak_a and_o unprofitable_a so_o that_o it_o can_v not_o communicate_v life_n and_o salvation_n to_o any_o but_o comparative_o weak_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o lively_a and_o powerful_a communication_n of_o it_o now_o hence_o also_o galat._n 4.9_o 4.9_o gal._n 4.9_o they_o be_v call_v weak_a and_o beggarly_a rudiment_n the_o covenant_n than_o do_v not_o bring_v man_n to_o that_o perfection_n in_o grace_n as_o the_o new_a covenant_n do_v and_o this_o be_v because_o there_o be_v a_o less_o forcible_a influence_n of_o the_o spirit_n accompany_v the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o covenant_n then_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o then_o give_v in_o that_o large_a measure_n as_o now_o because_o christ_n be_v not_o then_o glorify_v joh._n 7.39_o and_o because_o the_o spirit_n be_v give_v in_o a_o less_o measure_n therefore_o those_o ordinance_n be_v less_o profitable_a the_o liberal_a pour_v out_o of_o the_o spirit_n be_v reserve_v unto_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n ascension_n to_o the_o end_n it_o may_v be_v know_v that_o it_o be_v from_o christ_n glorify_v that_o we_o do_v receive_v the_o spirit_n as_o john_n 16.7_o if_o i_o go_v not_o away_o
say_v christ_n the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v not_o come_v when_o christ_n ascend_v than_o he_o give_v plenitude_n of_o gift_n to_o man_n ephes_n 4.7.8_o 8._o eph._n 4.7_o 8._o then_o the_o spirit_n be_v shed_v down_o abundant_o as_o titus_n 3.6_o it_o be_v give_v before_o more_o spare_o but_o now_o more_o full_o and_o this_o we_o may_v see_v in_o some_o particular_n 1._o there_o be_v less_o power_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o saint_n before_o christ_n then_o since_o when_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n be_v more_o full_o reveal_v then_o be_v faith_n itself_o more_o reveal_v in_o the_o heart_n and_o life_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n gal._n 3.23_o 3.23_o gal._n 3.23_o before_o faith_n come_v say_v the_o apostle_n imply_v there_o be_v a_o time_n when_o there_o be_v less_o faith_n in_o god_n people_n according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n such_o be_v the_o apprehension_n of_o faith_n 2._o the_o spirit_n of_o love_n be_v less_o in_o they_o then_o it_o be_v now_o in_o god_n people_n for_o according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o our_o faith_n so_o be_v our_o love_n the_o less_o they_o know_v the_o love_a kindness_n of_o god_n towards_o they_o in_o christ_n the_o less_o they_o love_v hence_o say_v the_o apostle_n gal._n 4.6.7_o that_o god_n have_v send_v the_o spirit_n of_o his_o son_n into_o our_o heart_n cry_v abba_n father_n and_o therefore_o we_o be_v no_o more_o servant_n but_o son_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v a_o more_o servile_a spirit_n which_o wrought_v in_o they_o be_v draw_v by_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o law_n more_o than_o by_o the_o promise_n of_o grace_n but_o we_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n the_o spirit_n of_o love_n and_o of_o a_o sound_a mind_n as_o 2_o tim._n 1.7_o 1.7_o 2_o tim._n 1.7_o love_n reign_v more_o under_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o covenant_n now_o then_o before_o 3._o they_o have_v a_o less_o measure_n of_o comfort_n to_o support_v and_o carry_v they_o on_o against_o the_o discouragement_n and_o trouble_n that_o they_o meet_v withal_o we_o have_v the_o comfort_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o a_o more_o full_a measure_n luke_n 2._o 2._o luke_n 2._o christ_n be_v call_v the_o consolation_n of_o israel_n therefore_o the_o more_o we_o have_v christ_n impart_v to_o we_o the_o more_o mean_n of_o comfort_n have_v we_o hence_o be_v that_o speech_n of_o our_o saviour_n these_o thing_n i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o your_o joy_n may_v be_v full_a it_o be_v a_o full_a joy_n which_o we_o have_v now_o in_o comparison_n of_o what_o they_o receive_v therefore_o in_o these_o respect_v the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v more_o powerful_a now_o than_o it_o be_v then_o to_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o walk_v in_o more_o power_n and_o fruitfulness_n use_v according_a to_o the_o season_n of_o grace_n wherein_o we_o live_v where_o there_o be_v more_o give_v there_o will_v be_v more_o require_v as_o god_n commit_v more_o to_o we_o then_o to_o the_o saint_n former_o let_v we_o bring_v forth_o more_o fruit_n or_o else_o the_o great_a will_v our_o account_n be_v it_o will_v not_o be_v enough_o for_o we_o to_o say_v these_o infirmity_n be_v in_o the_o people_n of_o god_n former_o david_n and_o abraham_n and_o other_o saint_n sin_v thus_o and_o therefore_o though_o we_o sin_n in_o the_o same_o kind_n we_o may_v attain_v life_n as_o they_o do_v the_o covenant_n offer_v we_o more_o grace_n it_o be_v dispense_v in_o more_o power_n and_o efficacy_n their_o slip_n be_v for_o our_o caution_n not_o for_o a_o warrant_n to_o we_o first_o labour_v to_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o power_n and_o of_o a_o sound_a mind_n those_o that_o be_v weak_a and_o sensible_a of_o their_o own_o infirmity_n shall_v strive_v to_o grow_v in_o strength_n that_o they_o may_v be_v able_a to_o say_v as_o micah_n 3.8_o 3.8_o micah_n 3.8_o i_o be_o full_a of_o power_n and_o as_o the_o apostle_n paul_n phil._n 4.12.13_o 4.12.13_o phil._n 4.12.13_o i_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n through_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n we_o must_v not_o be_v infant_n and_o babe_n but_o grow_v up_o to_o be_v man_n in_o christ_n that_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n may_v appear_v to_o dwell_v in_o we_o there_o be_v power_n enough_o in_o christ_n and_o we_o have_v the_o promise_n of_o all_o the_o grace_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n to_o supply_v our_o want_n withal_o every_o one_o that_o will_v may_v come_v and_o take_v free_o he_o be_v a_o full_a conduit_n every_o one_o that_o have_v a_o empty_a vessel_n may_v go_v and_o fill_v it_o do_v therefore_o as_o those_o that_o have_v their_o vessel_n empty_a and_o will_v have_v they_o fill_v with_o water_n they_o set_v they_o under_o the_o conduit_n pipe_n and_o there_o they_o stand_v until_o they_o be_v full_a christ_n be_v a_o conduit_n full_a of_o grace_n &_o every_o ordinance_n be_v as_o a_o pipe_n by_o which_o he_o power_v into_o we_o some_o of_o his_o spirit_n here_o therefore_o we_o must_v come_v and_o stand_v under_o christ_n that_o he_o may_v pour_v down_o upon_o we_o stâ—nd_v with_o our_o vessel_n open_a with_o open_a heart_n that_o we_o may_v be_v fill_v as_o zach._n 4.3.12_o 4.3.12_o zach._n 4.3.12_o the_o bowl_n of_o the_o candlestick_n stand_v under_o the_o drop_n of_o the_o olive_n tree_n and_o so_o receive_v oil_n continual_o to_o maintain_v their_o light_n so_o must_v we_o christ_n divine_a power_n give_v we_o all_o thing_n that_o pertain_v to_o life_n and_o godliness_n 2_o pet._n 1.3_o 1.3_o 2_o pet._n 1.3_o let_v we_o but_o receive_v and_o we_o may_v be_v fulfil_v second_o as_o we_o shall_v labour_v to_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n so_o shall_v we_o endeavour_v also_o to_o express_v the_o power_n of_o it_o in_o our_o conversation_n 1._o in_o labour_v to_o subdue_v our_o corruption_n wrath_n impatiency_n emulation_n pride_n worldliness_n etc._n etc._n let_v we_o set_v our_o foot_n upon_o the_o neck_n of_o these_o tyrant_n that_o have_v rise_v up_o against_o we_o and_o fight_v against_o our_o soul_n labour_v to_o show_v forth_o such_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o we_o may_v become_v more_o than_o conqueror_n 2._o in_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o power_n of_o faith_n to_o bear_v affliction_n want_n and_o necessity_n if_o god_n call_v we_o thereunto_o let_v we_o not_o then_o shrink_v and_o fail_v but_o rest_n upon_o the_o faithful_a covenant_n of_o god_n who_o have_v promise_v we_o all_o good_a thing_n for_o this_o life_n and_o the_o life_n to_o come_v 2_o tim._n 1.8_o 1.8_o 2_o tim._n 1.8_o faith_n will_v help_v we_o in_o extremity_n 3._o labour_v to_o be_v fruitful_a in_o all_o goodness_n endeavour_v to_o do_v good_a to_o every_o one_o according_a to_o the_o measure_n receive_v vessel_n that_o be_v full_a desire_v vent_n job_n 32._o and_o if_o we_o be_v vessel_n of_o mercy_n fill_v with_o mercy_n and_o grace_n from_o above_o we_o shall_v also_o vent_v forth_o to_o other_o that_o grace_n and_o those_o blessing_n which_o we_o have_v receive_v be_v not_o like_o dry_a vessel_n that_o will_v vent_v nothing_o be_v also_o pattern_n of_o goodness_n and_o holiness_n unto_o other_o in_o these_o thing_n grow_v up_o to_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o stature_n of_o christ_n three_o as_o we_o shall_v thus_o grow_v in_o the_o power_n of_o grace_n so_o shall_v we_o express_v more_o of_o the_o comfort_n of_o grace_n and_o joy_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v pour_v forth_o now_o more_o abundant_o than_o before_o let_v we_o imitate_v that_o pattern_n act_v 9.31_o they_o walk_v in_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n we_o shall_v not_o walk_v heavy_o and_o droop_o with_o face_n cast_v down_o &_o spirit_n discourage_v but_o labour_v to_o express_v the_o heavenly_a joy_n of_o the_o saint_n above_o rejoice_v in_o christ_n with_o joy_n unspeakable_a and_o glorious_a 1_o pet._n 1.8_o 1.8_o 1_o pet._n 1.8_o rejoice_v in_o the_o plenteous_a grace_n which_o be_v open_v to_o we_o abundant_o the_o fountain_n be_v open_a we_o may_v come_v and_o take_v free_o look_v how_o it_o will_v joy_v a_o poor_a man_n if_o a_o rich_a friend_n shall_v say_v unto_o he_o come_v unto_o i_o in_o all_o your_o want_n i_o will_v help_v you_o so_o shall_v it_o be_v with_o we_o though_o we_o be_v poor_a and_o in_o want_n yet_o we_o have_v a_o rich_a friend_n in_o heaven_n the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o he_o will_v open_v the_o rich_a treasure_n of_o his_o goodness_n to_o we_o if_o we_o go_v unto_o he_o the_o four_o difference_n be_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o extent_n of_o it_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o old_a dispensation_n of_o it_o be_v reveal_v only_o unto_o one_o people_n the_o nation_n of_o the_o
if_o it_o shall_v not_o there_o enjoy_v god_n it_o will_v say_v i_o find_v not_o he_o who_o my_o soul_n love_v and_o long_v for_o where_o be_v he_o i_o must_v find_v he_o ere_o my_o joy_n can_v be_v full_a thus_o a_o sanctify_a heart_n aspire_v to_o fellowship_n with_o and_o enjoyment_n of_o god_n himself_o it_o stay_v not_o till_o it_o come_v to_o the_o top_n of_o the_o ladder_n where_o god_n be_v ordinance_n be_v as_o so_o many_o step_n to_o ascend_v up_o unto_o he_o be_v only_o be_v the_o end_n which_o the_o godly_a heart_n seek_v in_o they_o when_o we_o rest_v in_o they_o not_o seek_v or_o not_o find_v god_n in_o they_o this_o be_v but_o formality_n not_o true_a sanctity_n true_a sanctity_n stay_v not_o till_o we_o can_v say_v as_o 1_o â—oh_o 1.3_o very_o our_o fellowship_n be_v with_o the_o father_n and_o with_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n 7._o true_a sanctification_n make_v we_o exceed_o sensible_a of_o our_o own_o want_n and_o weakness_n in_o grace_n make_v we_o to_o see_v how_o far_o short_a we_o come_v of_o that_o perfection_n which_o shall_v be_v in_o we_o thus_o it_o be_v with_o paul_n he_o strive_v unto_o a_o conformity_n wiâ—h_v christ_n but_o say_v he_o i_o have_v not_o yet_o attain_v unto_o it_o and_o so_o it_o be_v with_o david_n psal_n 119.5_o oh_o that_o my_o way_n be_v direct_v to_o keep_v thy_o statute_n q.d._n but_o alas_o how_o short_a do_v i_o come_v of_o such_o a_o course_n when_o man_n be_v so_o full_a and_o so_o perfect_a that_o they_o lack_v nothing_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o pride_n and_o self-conceit_n and_o hypocrisy_n have_v fill_v their_o heart_n rather_o than_o true_a sanctity_n these_o be_v proud_a pharise_n hypocrite_n laodicean_n who_o be_v indeed_o poor_a and_o blind_a and_o naked_a and_o miserable_a have_v no_o truth_n of_o grace_n in_o they_o it_o be_v a_o true_a say_n he_o that_o want_v nothing_o in_o grace_n have_v nothing_o other_o there_o be_v which_o be_v ever_o want_v ever_o crave_v &_o beg_v as_o man_n that_o be_v make_v up_o of_o want_n see_v such_o abundance_n of_o corruption_n in_o themselves_o that_o it_o make_v they_o to_o abhor_v themselves_o when_o they_o come_v before_o god_n only_o this_o they_o do_v they_o be_v still_o purge_v themselves_o in_o that_o fountain_n of_o grace_n zach._n 13._o seek_v to_o grow_v up_o to_o full_a holiness_n in_o his_o fear_n 2_o cor._n 7.1_o these_o be_v sanctify_v soul_n such_o christ_n pronounce_v bless_v bless_v be_v the_o poor_a in_o spirit_n bless_a be_v these_o that_o thus_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n after_o righteousness_n matth._n 5._o 8._o there_o be_v sundry_a sanctify_a affection_n and_o disposition_n which_o do_v show_v forth_o true_a sanctification_n be_v it_o be_v as_o first_o holy_a mourning_n for_o sin_n when_o our_o sin_n be_v our_o chief_a sorrow_n as_o it_o be_v in_o david_n psal_n 51.4_o second_o a_o choose_n of_o the_o way_n of_o grace_n when_o godliness_n and_o grace_n with_o loss_n accompany_v they_o be_v choose_v and_o prefer_v before_o riches_n and_o treasure_n of_o the_o world_n do_v as_o moses_n who_o choose_v affliction_n rather_o than_o the_o treasure_n of_o egypt_n heb._n 11._o and_o david_n who_o say_v of_o himself_o i_o have_v choose_v the_o way_n of_o thy_o precept_n etc._n etc._n what_o ever_o befall_v we_o this_o be_v our_o resolution_n in_o this_o way_n i_o will_v live_v in_o this_o i_o will_v die_v three_o a_o care_v and_o take_v think_v for_o the_o thing_n of_o christ_n paul_n that_o chief_a of_o saint_n have_v his_o head_n full_a of_o these_o care_n even_o cumber_v with_o they_o every_o day_n this_o be_v from_o the_o abundant_a grace_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o he_o those_o that_o be_v after_o the_o flesh_n they_o take_v think_v for_o the_o flesh_n to_o fulfil_v the_o lust_n of_o it_o rom._n 13._o but_o those_o that_o be_v after_o the_o spirit_n they_o take_v think_v for_o the_o thing_n of_o christ_n phil._n 2._o four_o a_o holy_a zeal_n and_o earnestness_n for_o good_a to_o be_v active_a and_o work_v for_o christ_n with_o a_o holy_a emulation_n and_o contention_n of_o spirit_n be_v provoke_v thereto_o not_o only_o by_o the_o zeal_n of_o other_o as_o 2_o cor._n 9_o but_o even_o by_o their_o lukewarmnesse_n the_o less_o they_o do_v we_o will_v do_v the_o more_o and_o seek_v to_o draw_v on_o other_o by_o our_o example_n loath_a that_o any_o shall_v be_v more_o forward_o in_o evil_n than_o we_o for_o good_a by_o these_o thing_n try_v we_o ourselves_o try_v we_o our_o sanctification_n where_o these_o thing_n be_v there_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o holiness_n and_o where_o they_o be_v not_o in_o some_o degree_n more_o or_o less_o there_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n be_v not_o nor_o have_v those_o that_o do_v whole_o want_v these_o thing_n before_o name_v any_o part_n or_o portion_n in_o any_o save_a blessing_n of_o the_o covenant_n use_v 4._o for_o direction_n unto_o all_o god_n people_n which_o have_v give_v up_o themselves_o by_o covenant_n unto_o god_n these_o do_v many_o time_n complain_v of_o the_o power_n of_o their_o corruption_n prevail_v against_o they_o they_o see_v so_o much_o sinful_a uncleanness_n in_o themselves_o that_o it_o make_v they_o to_o doubt_v whether_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n ever_o have_v any_o abide_n in_o they_o now_o for_o these_o here_o be_v direction_n how_o to_o get_v help_n that_o they_o may_v become_v pure_a holy_a undefiled_a and_o clean_o from_o their_o sin_n let_v they_o look_v unto_o the_o promise_n of_o this_o covenant_n which_o god_n have_v make_v with_o his_o people_n here_o be_v a_o fountain_n of_o grace_n open_v unto_o they_o to_o wash_v in_o god_n have_v promise_v that_o he_o will_v pour_v clean_a water_n upon_o they_o and_o will_v cleanse_v they_o from_o all_o their_o filthiness_n ezek._n 3.25_o he_o have_v say_v he_o will_v wash_v away_o the_o filthiness_n of_o the_o daughter_n of_o zion_n that_o they_o may_v be_v clean_o be_v you_o then_o jeprous_a and_o unclean_a in_o your_o own_o eye_n go_v then_o and_o wash_v seven_o time_n in_o these_o water_n of_o jordan_n and_o so_o your_o leprosy_n shall_v depart_v from_o you_o go_v to_o god_n and_o plead_v his_o covenant_n and_o promise_n and_o say_v unto_o god_n lord_n thou_o have_v make_v promise_n unto_o thy_o servant_n that_o thou_o will_v not_o only_o forgive_v the_o sin_n of_o thy_o people_n but_o that_o thou_o will_v sanctify_v they_o and_o make_v they_o a_o holy_a people_n unto_o thou_o why_o then_o be_o i_o still_o thus_o corrupt_a sinful_a and_o unclean_a lord_n wash_v i_o wash_v i_o thorough_o till_o i_o be_v clean_o from_o all_o my_o sin_n this_o be_v our_o way_n to_o get_v help_n against_o our_o corruption_n we_o think_v for_o the_o most_o part_n that_o if_o we_o have_v sin_v we_o must_v indeed_o go_v to_o god_n for_o pardon_n and_o forgiveness_n but_o we_o think_v we_o must_v work_v out_o our_o sanctification_n of_o ourselves_o by_o our_o own_o watchfulness_n resolution_n vow_n and_o promise_v make_v unto_o god_n but_o herein_o we_o wrong_v ourselves_o be_v there_o not_o more_o help_n in_o god_n promise_n which_o he_o make_v to_o we_o then_o in_o our_o promise_n to_o he_o we_o may_v lie_v in_o our_o pollution_n for_o ever_o we_o must_v therefore_o go_v to_o god_n for_o help_v against_o all_o our_o corruption_n seek_v to_o he_o by_o faith_n in_o his_o covenant_n and_o promise_n say_v as_o jehoshaphat_n lord_n i_o be_o so_o bear_v down_o by_o the_o power_n of_o my_o sin_n that_o i_o know_v not_o what_o to_o do_v only_o my_o eye_n be_v unto_o thou_o do_v thou_o subdue_v my_o iniquity_n do_v thou_o help_v i_o the_o whole_a life_n of_o a_o christian_a be_v a_o life_n of_o faith_n the_o life_n of_o justification_n the_o life_n of_o sanctification_n we_o live_v both_o these_o life_n by_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n gal._n 2.20_o and_o therefore_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v sanctify_v by_o faith_n because_o by_o faith_n we_o seek_v for_o and_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n which_o be_v promise_v unto_o we_o herein_o then_o lie_v our_o help_n what_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o after_o so_o many_o resolution_n against_o such_o or_o such_o a_o sin_n yet_o we_o be_v overcome_v again_o and_o again_o it_o be_v in_o a_o great_a part_n because_o we_o look_v at_o the_o victory_n against_o they_o to_o come_v as_o from_o ourselves_o we_o think_v this_o or_o that_o shall_v do_v it_o but_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o victory_n by_o which_o we_o must_v overcome_v be_v our_o faith_n 1_o joh._n 5.4_o rest_v upon_o god_n faithfulness_n for_o help_n and_o strength_n against_o sin_n as_o well_o as_o for_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o then_o though_o there_o be_v no_o help_n
endue_v with_o such_o truth_n of_o grace_n as_o may_v assure_v we_o of_o our_o abide_n in_o it_o for_o ever_o true_a grace_n be_v of_o a_o abide_a nature_n it_o be_v a_o treasure_n that_o will_v never_o fail_v it_o be_v that_o part_n which_o can_v never_o be_v take_v from_o we_o luk._n 10._o all_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o world_n be_v fade_a and_o perish_v riches_n take_v their_o wing_n as_o a_o eagle_n and_o fly_v away_o prov._n 23._o or_o else_o they_o be_v make_v a_o prey_n and_o spoil_v by_o the_o enemy_n as_o the_o sabaean_n and_o caldaean_o do_v of_o the_o good_n of_o job_n have_v we_o solomon_n treasure_n who_o make_v silver_n as_o stone_n in_o jerusalem_n yet_o we_o must_v go_v naked_a out_o of_o the_o world_n and_o take_v nothing_o away_o with_o we_o but_o grace_n be_v a_o durable_a and_o a_o everlasting_a possession_n it_o never_o fail_v if_o we_o live_v it_o live_v with_o we_o if_o we_o die_v it_o will_v not_o leave_v we_o nor_o forsake_v we_o one_o grain_n of_o true_a sanctify_a grace_n though_o it_o be_v but_o as_o a_o grain_n of_o mustard_n seed_n be_v more_o worth_a than_o the_o riches_n and_o treasure_n of_o a_o kingdom_n you_o that_o want_v it_o â—eek_v it_o as_o your_o life_n you_o that_o have_v it_o keep_v it_o as_o you_o will_v keep_v your_o soul_n let_v both_o take_v heed_n of_o be_v deceive_v with_o show_n and_o shadow_n of_o grace_n in_o stead_n of_o truth_n all_o be_v not_o gold_n that_o glister_v every_o one_o which_o make_v a_o show_n and_o carry_v out_o in_o his_o profession_n a_o form_n of_o godliness_n have_v not_o the_o truth_n and_o power_n of_o it_o in_o his_o heart_n these_o shadow_n will_v vanish_v and_o come_v to_o nothing_o it_o be_v the_o substance_n only_o which_o remain_v let_v we_o take_v heed_n we_o be_v not_o deceive_v in_o nothing_o be_v a_o mistake_n so_o dangerous_a as_o in_o this_o matter_n in_o hand_n seem_v show_v and_o shadow_n of_o grace_n will_v end_v in_o real_a misery_n whereas_o truth_n and_o soundness_n of_o grace_n will_v bring_v to_o a_o weight_n of_o glory_n we_o here_o in_o these_o part_n where_o religion_n have_v a_o name_n and_o profaneness_n be_v discountenance_v by_o all_o we_o i_o say_v have_v most_o need_n to_o look_v to_o ourselves_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v that_o many_o a_o one_o which_o now_o make_v a_o good_a profession_n before_o man_n yet_o if_o the_o state_n of_o thing_n and_o time_n shall_v change_v will_v quick_o be_v turn_v into_o other_o man_n those_o that_o now_o seem_v to_o live_v and_o to_o be_v for_o christ_n for_o religion_n for_o gospel_n and_o for_o ordinance_n will_v then_o turn_v to_o be_v either_o enemy_n or_o neuter_n and_o show_v themselves_o to_o be_v hollow-hearted_a and_o double-minded_n unstable_a in_o the_o way_n which_o now_o they_o walk_v in_o and_o there_o be_v divers_a sort_n of_o these_o as_o 1._o some_o rest_n in_o outward_a reformation_n of_o gross_a sin_n they_o make_v clean_o the_o outside_n of_o the_o cup_n that_o they_o may_v seem_v clean_o before_o man_n but_o they_o harbour_v many_o corrupt_a lust_n within_o which_o they_o do_v not_o seek_v to_o cast_v forth_o into_o such_o the_o unclean_a spirit_n though_o he_o seem_v to_o be_v disposs_v will_v return_v again_o 2._o some_o take_v up_o a_o profession_n of_o religion_n for_o carnal_a end_n follow_v christ_n for_o loaf_n joh._n 6.26_o become_v disciple_n because_o they_o look_v to_o rise_v and_o come_v to_o preferment_n by_o christ_n judas_n will_v never_o have_v cleaved_a to_o christ_n but_o that_o he_o hope_v for_o some_o advantage_n by_o he_o and_o what_o come_v of_o it_o in_o the_o end_n when_o he_o see_v that_o his_o hope_n fail_v he_o than_o he_o fall_v off_o and_z takes_z part_n with_o the_o highpriest_n against_o christ_n when_o man_n do_v thus_o take_v up_o a_o profession_n of_o religion_n for_o gain_n for_o credit_n for_o outward_a respect_n in_o the_o world_n a_o cross_a day_n will_v come_v which_o will_v blast_v their_o hope_n in_o these_o thing_n god_n will_v on_o purpose_n across_o the_o hope_n of_o such_o man_n that_o they_o may_v thereby_o be_v discover_v &_o make_v know_v he_o will_v have_v both_o approve_v and_o not_o approve_v to_o be_v know_v 1_o cor._n 11._o and_o when_o this_o unlooked-for-event_n fall_v out_o then_o as_o they_o see_v their_o hope_n to_o fail_v they_o so_o other_o man_n shall_v see_v their_o religion_n and_o profession_n to_o fail_v with_o they_o this_o assume_v body_n of_o religion_n not_o be_v animate_v and_o quicken_v with_o life_n and_o vigour_n of_o spirit_n within_o will_v at_o length_n be_v lay_v down_o when_o they_o have_v make_v use_n of_o it_o for_o a_o season_n to_o serve_v their_o turn_n 3._o some_o profess_v the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o carry_v in_o they_o a_o heart_n estrange_v from_o such_o as_o be_v most_o faithful_a and_o upright_a in_o their_o walk_n before_o god_n like_a cain_n that_o will_v come_v and_o sacrifice_n as_o well_o as_o abel_n and_o yet_o nourish_v grudge_n in_o heart_n against_o abel_n one_o altar_n shall_v serve_v they_o both_o to_o sacrifice_v on_o but_o they_o have_v not_o one_o heart_n in_o they_o nor_o one_o way_n to_o walk_v in_o there_o will_v be_v a_o day_n which_o will_v declare_v and_o make_v manifest_a what_o be_v in_o they_o 4._o some_o will_v do_v as_o those_o in_o isai_n 58.2_o and_o in_o ezek._n 33._o they_o will_v come_v as_o god_n people_n use_v to_o come_v as_o if_o they_o will_v seek_v after_o ordinance_n of_o righteousness_n and_o will_v know_v the_o way_n of_o truth_n but_o yet_o when_o the_o word_n touch_v their_o sore_n and_o come_v to_o the_o quick_a to_o meddle_v with_o that_o which_o they_o have_v hide_v under_o their_o tongue_n than_o they_o begin_v to_o mislike_v and_o to_o murmur_v against_o moses_n and_o to_o find_v fault_n with_o he_o that_o rebuke_v they_o so_o long_o as_o the_o word_n speak_v please_a thing_n they_o like_v it_o well_o but_o when_o like_o salt_n it_o begin_v to_o bite_v than_o they_o put_v it_o from_o they_o such_o as_o these_o often_o have_v the_o word_n in_o their_o ear_n they_o will_v hear_v it_o and_o in_o their_o tongue_n they_o will_v talk_v of_o it_o and_o in_o their_o forehead_n make_v a_o profession_n of_o it_o and_o it_o shall_v be_v write_v on_o the_o post_n of_o their_o door_n they_o keep_v a_o course_n of_o family_n duty_n that_o all_o man_n may_v think_v the_o best_a of_o they_o but_o it_o be_v not_o in_o their_o heart_n to_o love_v it_o it_o be_v not_o write_v in_o the_o inward_a part_n and_o not_o be_v there_o there_o be_v nothing_o within_o to_o maintain_v the_o life_n of_o grace_n the_o oil_n that_o shall_v feed_v the_o lamp_n be_v want_v and_o therefore_o the_o light_n of_o such_o will_n at_o length_n go_v out_o and_o end_n in_o darkness_n 5._o some_o attain_n unto_o great_a gift_n in_o knowledge_n utterance_n ability_n in_o prayer_n etc._n etc._n but_o withal_o they_o grow_v high-minded_a and_o conceit_a by_o mean_n of_o they_o and_o be_v puff_v up_o think_v themselves_o more_o excellent_a than_o their_o neighbour_n that_o they_o be_v not_o as_o other_o man_n these_o swell_a wall_n will_v not_o stand_v long_o these_o that_o be_v so_o puff_v up_o with_o a_o fleshly_a mind_n the_o apostle_n say_v of_o they_o that_o they_o hold_v not_o the_o head_n christ_n colos_n 2.18_o 19_o and_o if_o they_o hold_v not_o the_o head_n they_o be_v but_o unsound_a member_n of_o the_o body_n if_o they_o receive_v not_o life_n and_o quicken_n from_o the_o head_n they_o will_v die_v and_o wither_v let_v we_o look_v to_o ourselves_o that_o we_o be_v none_o of_o these_o these_o may_v be_v write_v in_o jerusalem_n isai_n 4.3_o they_o may_v subscribe_v with_o their_o hand_n and_o name_n themselves_o by_o the_o name_n of_o israel_n isai_n 44.5_o but_o they_o be_v not_o write_v in_o heaven_n nor_o shall_v they_o enter_v into_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n ezeck_n 13.9_o these_o want_n that_o grace_n which_o accompany_v salvation_n rest_v we_o not_o in_o these_o thing_n but_o seek_v after_o truth_n of_o heart_n labour_n for_o that_o grace_n which_o will_v last_v and_o hold_v out_o get_v a_o humble_a meek_a upright_a frame_n of_o spirit_n let_v our_o heart_n be_v knit_v unto_o christ_n more_o than_o the_o reward_n of_o christ_n instead_o of_o that_o fullness_n with_o our_o own_o gift_n get_v a_o sense_n and_o feel_n of_o our_o own_o want_n and_o weakness_n and_o come_v to_o he_o that_o have_v all_o fullness_n dwell_v in_o he_o that_o out_o of_o his_o fullness_n we_o may_v receive_v such_o a_o humble_a thirst_v and_o impotent_a creature_n sensible_a of_o its_o own_o unsufficiency_n yet_o lie_v daily_o at_o the_o beautiful_a gate_n of_o mercy_n to_o
condition_n must_v be_v such_o as_o may_v stand_v with_o grace_n but_o if_o work_n have_v be_v the_o condition_n this_o can_v not_o have_v stand_v with_o grace_n rom._n 11.6_o god_n main_a end_n in_o this_o covenant_n be_v the_o manifestation_n of_o his_o grace_n towards_o his_o choose_a that_o his_o grace_n may_v be_v glorify_v in_o they_o ephes_n 1.6_o 2_o thes_n 1.10_o that_o nothing_o may_v be_v leave_v unto_o man_n to_o glory_n in_o but_o that_o he_o which_o glori_v might_n glory_n in_o the_o lord_n 1_o cor._n 1._o ult_n etc._n etc._n 4._o it_o be_v faith_n that_o the_o blessing_n may_v be_v sure_a to_o those_o to_o who_o it_o be_v promise_v rom._n 4.16_o adam_n have_v a_o promise_n of_o life_n but_o be_v make_v upon_o condition_n of_o work_v he_o never_o get_v the_o blessing_n by_o that_o covenant_n when_o adam_n first_o enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o god_n it_o be_v uncertain_a whether_o he_o shall_v live_v by_o it_o or_o no_o in_o regard_n that_o it_o be_v uncertain_a whether_o he_o will_v fulfil_v the_o condition_n and_o thereupon_o it_o be_v that_o he_o have_v one_o sacrament_n of_o death_n as_o well_o as_o another_o of_o life_n to_o assure_v he_o of_o death_n in_o case_n he_o sin_v as_o well_o as_o to_o assure_v he_o of_o life_n in_o case_n he_o obey_v but_o now_o the_o promise_n of_o life_n be_v make_v to_o we_o upon_o condition_n of_o faith_n it_o be_v thereby_o make_v sure_a to_o those_o that_o do_v believe_v christ_n be_v a_o sure_a foundation_n for_o they_o to_o rest_v upon_o esay_n 28.16_o the_o promise_n also_o be_v sure_a and_o faithful_a 2_o sam._n 23.5_o and_o faith_n be_v as_o a_o anchor_n sure_a and_o steadfast_a heb._n 6.19_o and_o christ_n be_v so_o sure_a a_o foundation_n the_o promise_n sure_a and_o faith_n take_v such_o sure_a hold_n upon_o both_o these_o three_o together_o be_v as_o a_o threefold_a cord_n not_o easy_o break_v so_o that_o the_o blessing_n in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n now_o be_v not_o so_o uncertain_a and_o doubtful_a as_o in_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n but_o be_v sure_a to_o those_o that_o believe_v and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o in_o this_o covenant_n though_o we_o have_v two_o seal_n add_v unto_o it_o as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n yet_o there_o be_v no_o sacrament_n or_o seal_n of_o death_n but_o they_o be_v both_o seal_n of_o life_n and_o salvation_n assure_v we_o that_o if_o we_o believe_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n we_o shall_v sure_o have_v everlasting_a life_n 5._o faith_n be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v we_o partaker_n of_o all_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o covenant_n look_v back_o unto_o all_o those_o blessing_n before_o name_v and_o you_o shall_v see_v how_o faith_n do_v possess_v we_o of_o they_o all_o god_n promise_v to_o be_v a_o god_n unto_o we_o jer._n 31._o but_o how_o come_v he_o to_o be_v our_o god_n it_o be_v by_o faith_n rom._n 3.29_o 30._o he_o promise_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o to_o remember_v our_o iniquity_n no_o more_o and_o it_o be_v faith_n which_o make_v we_o partaker_n of_o this_o blessing_n also_o act_v 10.43_o rom._n 3.24_o 25._o by_o faith_n we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o holiness_n gal._n 3.14_o faith_n purify_v the_o heart_n act_v 15.9_o &_o 26.18_o by_o faith_n we_o be_v keep_v in_o the_o estate_n of_o grace_n unto_o salvation_n 1_o pet._n 1.5_o rom._n 11.20_o we_o stand_v by_o faith_n 2_o cor._n 1.24_o by_o faith_n we_o be_v make_v heir_n and_o owner_n of_o all_o the_o good_a thing_n of_o this_o life_n we_o be_v son_n by_o faith_n gal._n 3.21_o and_o be_v son_n we_o be_v also_o heir_n rom._n 8.17_o even_o heir_n of_o the_o world_n as_o abraham_n be_v rom._n 4.13_o and_o if_o by_o faich_a we_o be_v partaker_n of_o christ_n then_o be_v we_o with_o he_o interest_v in_o all_o other_o thing_n also_o rom._n 8.32_o yea_o all_o thing_n be_v we_o whether_o thing_n present_a or_o thing_n to_o come_v all_o be_v we_o we_o be_v christ_n 1_o cor._n 3._o lasty_a by_o faith_n we_o obtain_v that_o great_a and_o last_o blessing_n of_o the_o covenant_n even_o the_o blessing_n of_o eternal_a life_n joh._n 3.16_o 36._o so_o that_o faith_n alone_o make_v we_o possessor_n of_o all_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o therefore_o there_o need_v no_o other_o condition_n but_o faith_n alone_o object_n but_o may_n some_o say_v if_o faith_n alone_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o do_v make_v we_o partaker_n of_o life_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n than_o what_o need_n be_v there_o of_o any_o obedience_n or_o work_n of_o holiness_n faith_n alone_o be_v sufficient_a in_o stead_n of_o all_o answ_n this_o be_v the_o old_a plea_n of_o loose_a libertine_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n i_o have_v faith_n say_v one_o and_o though_o i_o have_v no_o work_n yet_o my_o faith_n will_v save_v i_o but_o understand_v o_o thou_o vain_a man_n say_v the_o apostle_n james_n chap._n 3._o that_o if_o thy_o faith_n be_v without_o work_n such_o faith_n be_v vain_a but_o like_o a_o dead_a carcase_n without_o soul_n or_o spirit_n it_o be_v dead_a in_o itself_o and_o leave_v the_o soul_n in_o death_n want_v life_n in_o itself_o and_o yield_v no_o live_v fruit_n it_o can_v bring_v life_n unto_o the_o soul_n a_o good_a tree_n say_v christ_n be_v know_v by_o its_o fruit_n and_o so_o a_o right_a and_o sound_a faith_n let_v a_o man_n believe_v in_o truth_n he_o can_v but_o love_n and_o if_o he_o love_v he_o can_v but_o seek_v to_o please_v god_n in_o well_o do_v faith_n be_v as_o a_o tree_n of_o life_n which_o abound_v with_o good_a fruit_n as_o therefore_o when_o a_o man_n desire_v to_o have_v good_a fruit_n in_o his_o orchard_n he_o do_v not_o set_v the_o fruit_n themselves_o in_o it_o but_o plant_v the_o tree_n which_o use_v to_o bear_v the_o fruit_n as_o know_v that_o if_o the_o tree_n be_v good_a and_o kind_o the_o tree_n will_v yield_v the_o fruit_n so_o god_n delight_v to_o see_v the_o fruit_n of_o righteousness_n in_o the_o life_n of_o his_o saint_n and_o for_o this_o end_n plant_n in_o their_o heart_n the_o tree_n of_o faith_n as_o know_v where_o this_o tree_n be_v plant_v and_o take_v root_n the_o fruit_n will_v and_o can_v but_o follow_v faith_n and_o holiness_n can_v no_o more_o be_v separate_v than_o light_n can_v be_v separate_v from_o the_o sun_n such_o as_o say_v they_o have_v faith_n and_o hope_v to_o partake_v in_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o yet_o live_v loose_o carnal_o unconscionable_o they_o do_v but_o deceive_v themselves_o they_o may_v be_v in_o covenant_n with_o hell_n and_o death_n but_o have_v no_o part_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o life_n and_o peace_n quest_n 2._o but_o whereas_o in_o speak_v of_o faith_n we_o speak_v sometime_o of_o the_o habit_n sometime_o of_o the_o act_n of_o it_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v which_o of_o these_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n whether_o be_v it_o the_o habit_n or_o the_o act_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v require_v of_o we_o answ_n it_o be_v the_o latter_a that_o be_v the_o act_n faith_n act_v and_o work_v towards_o the_o promise_n and_o from_o the_o promise_n and_o cause_v we_o to_o live_v by_o faith_n in_o the_o promise_n according_a to_o that_o in_o gal._n 2.20_o the_o life_n which_o i_o now_o live_v i_o live_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o habit_n be_v free_o give_v we_o and_o wrought_v in_o we_o by_o the_o lord_n himself_o to_o enable_v we_o to_o act_v by_o it_o and_o to_o live_v the_o life_n of_o faith_n and_o then_o we_o have_v receive_v the_o gift_n the_o habit_n than_o i_o say_v the_o lord_n require_v of_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v put_v forth_o act_n of_o faith_n both_o by_o wait_v upon_o he_o to_o receive_v from_o he_o all_o the_o good_a which_o he_o have_v promise_v and_o by_o walk_v in_o all_o obedience_n of_o faith_n in_o a_o humble_a submission_n to_o his_o will_n this_o work_n of_o faith_n the_o apostle_n show_v full_o to_o have_v be_v in_o those_o saint_n in_o heb._n 11._o both_o in_o expect_v the_o promise_n with_o patient_a suffering_n under_o the_o hope_n of_o it_o and_o in_o obedient_a submission_n to_o any_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o these_o act_n of_o faith_n be_v employ_v in_o that_o expression_n of_o walk_v by_o faith_n 2_o cor._n 5._o and_o the_o work_n of_o faith_n 1_o thes_n 1.3_o and_o in_o that_o faith_n be_v say_v to_o work_v by_o love_n gal._n 5._o all_o tend_v to_o show_v that_o it_o be_v the_o act_n and_o work_v of_o of_o faith_n which_o be_v require_v on_o our_o part_n reas_n 1._o it_o be_v the_o act_n of_o faith_n which_o receive_v the_o promise_n
heaven_n look_v for_o grace_n and_o mercy_n according_a to_o jehoshaphats_n speech_n our_o eye_n be_v towards_o thou_o 2_o chron._n 20._o it_o hunger_n and_o thirst_v after_o grace_n but_o fear_v it_o shall_v never_o be_v satisfy_v it_o feel_v a_o need_n and_o fain_o will_v have_v but_o sense_n of_o unworthiness_n consciousness_n of_o manifold_a sin_n the_o sentence_n of_o the_o law_n like_o the_o thunder_a and_o lighten_v at_o mount_n sinai_n all_o of_o they_o be_v sharpen_v by_o satan_n work_v in_o they_o and_o with_o they_o do_v strike_v such_o a_o fear_n into_o the_o heart_n as_o be_v in_o israel_n then_o that_o though_o desire_v be_v stir_v and_o work_v yet_o hope_n be_v very_o feeble_a cause_v we_o to_o do_v as_o israel_n do_v there_o who_o though_o they_o hear_v the_o lord_n say_v i_o be_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n yet_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o thunder_n make_v they_o to_o stand_v afar_o off_o and_o so_o we_o we_o hear_v the_o lord_n offer_v to_o be_v our_o god_n in_o covenant_n with_o we_o but_o such_o be_v the_o discouragement_n that_o we_o dare_v not_o come_v near_o to_o seek_v after_o the_o grace_n which_o be_v reveal_v hitherto_o therefore_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o poor_a sinner_n desire_v to_o be_v in_o covenant_n with_o god_n be_v unquiet_a within_o itself_o hurry_v too_o and_o fro_o find_v no_o rest_n it_o hear_v of_o peace_n with_o god_n but_o feel_v it_o not_o but_o in_o stead_n of_o peace_n find_v trouble_v fear_v doubt_n discouragement_n to_o keep_v it_o off_o from_o the_o way_n of_o peace_n faith_n be_v yet_o young_a and_o faint_a have_v much_o ado_n to_o sustain_v the_o heart_n in_o any_o hope_n that_o it_o sink_v not_o down_o in_o discouragement_n but_o yet_o though_o it_o be_v weak_a it_o will_v be_v do_v what_o it_o be_v able_a set_v the_o mind_n to_o consider_v the_o promise_n and_o encouragement_n which_o god_n have_v give_v we_o in_o his_o word_n how_o he_o invite_v all_o to_o come_v unto_o he_o even_o every_o one_o that_o thirst_v esay_n 55._o tell_v we_o that_o whosoever_o come_v unto_o he_o he_o will_v not_o cast_v away_o joh._n 6.37_o and_o hence_o while_o the_o mind_n be_v possess_v with_o these_o thing_n because_o so_o great_a a_o business_n as_o make_v a_o covenant_n of_o peace_n with_o the_o high_a god_n and_o about_o so_o great_a a_o affair_n as_o the_o life_n and_o salvation_n of_o our_o soul_n can_v be_v transact_v in_o a_o tumult_n therefore_o 4._o in_o the_o four_o place_n faith_n take_v the_o soul_n aside_o and_o carry_v it_o into_o some_o solitary_a place_n that_o there_o it_o may_v be_v alone_o with_o itself_o and_o with_o god_n with_o who_o it_o have_v to_o do_v this_o business_n and_o multitude_n of_o other_o occasion_n can_v be_v do_v together_o and_o therefore_o the_o soul_n must_v be_v alone_o that_o it_o may_v the_o more_o full_o commune_v with_o itself_o and_o utter_v itself_o full_o before_o the_o lord_n thus_o the_o poor_a church_n in_o the_o time_n of_o her_o affliction_n when_o the_o lord_n seem_v to_o hide_v himself_o from_o she_o she_o sit_v alone_o as_o she_o speak_v lament_v 3.28_o 29._o and_o jer._n 15.17_o i_o sit_v alone_o because_o of_o thy_o plague_n the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v prepare_v in_o the_o desert_n esay_n 40.3_o when_o the_o lord_n will_v come_v to_o the_o soul_n and_o draw_v it_o into_o communion_n with_o himself_o he_o will_v have_v his_o way_n hereto_o prepare_v in_o the_o desert_n not_o in_o the_o throng_n of_o a_o city_n but_o in_o a_o solitary_a desert_n place_n he_o will_v allure_v we_o and_o draw_v we_o into_o the_o wilderness_n from_o the_o company_n of_o man_n when_o he_o will_v speak_v to_o our_o heart_n and_o when_o he_o prepare_v our_o heart_n to_o speak_v unto_o he_o hoseah_o 2._o not_o that_o such_o a_o one_o do_v despise_v or_o neglect_v the_o fellowship_n of_o god_n people_n but_o he_o now_o see_v and_o know_v full_a well_o that_o his_o help_n be_v not_o in_o man_n and_o therefore_o wait_v not_o upon_o the_o son_n of_o adam_n mich._n 5.7_o he_o be_v glad_a to_o hear_v of_o any_o hope_n and_o how_o other_o have_v be_v succour_v and_o pull_v out_o of_o the_o like_a distress_n etc._n etc._n but_o though_o he_o have_v a_o ear_n open_a unto_o these_o and_o the_o like_a help_n yet_o the_o soul_n can_v rest_v in_o they_o but_o must_v retire_v itself_o and_o get_v alone_o where_o it_o may_v think_v its_o full_a and_o satisfy_v itself_o e_o in_o thought_n of_o its_o own_o estate_n and_o of_o the_o offer_n and_o promise_n of_o grace_n which_o god_n have_v make_v to_o such_o lose_a sinner_n and_o while_o the_o soul_n be_v thus_o alone_o with_o itself_o and_o with_o god_n sometime_o think_v of_o its_o own_o misery_n and_o sin_n sometime_o of_o the_o lord_n mercy_n now_o present_v in_o such_o and_o such_o promise_n sometime_o call_v to_o mind_n how_o other_o have_v find_v favour_n with_o god_n notwithstanding_o their_o sin_n sometime_o think_v what_o shall_v move_v the_o lord_n thus_o to_o invite_v we_o and_o call_v we_o unto_o he_o and_o to_o give_v we_o these_o desire_n after_o he_o why_o think_v the_o soul_n shall_v the_o lord_n do_v thus_o if_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n that_o he_o will_v receive_v i_o while_o i_o say_v the_o soul_n be_v alone_o be_v thus_o exercise_v in_o these_o thought_n at_o length_n the_o fire_n kindle_v so_o as_o the_o soul_n can_v now_o rest_v no_o long_o but_o a_o spirit_n of_o faith_n be_v within_o like_a fire_n in_o the_o bone_n the_o heart_n hitherto_o have_v be_v as_o a_o wine-vessell_n which_o have_v have_v no_o vent_n yet_o now_o the_o spirit_n within_o compel_v he_o to_o open_v his_o lip_n and_o to_o utter_v before_o the_o lord_n the_o meditation_n of_o his_o heart_n and_o therefore_o 5._o in_o the_o five_o place_n the_o soul_n resolve_v now_o to_o go_v to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n sue_v for_o grace_n prove_v whether_o the_o lord_n will_v be_v gracious_a and_o merciful_a to_o accept_v of_o a_o reconciliation_n faith_n speak_v within_o as_o they_o do_v in_o jonah_n 3.9_o who_o can_v tell_v whether_o the_o lord_n will_v return_v etc._n etc._n and_o as_o amos_n 5.15_o it_o may_v be_v the_o lord_n may_v yet_o be_v merciful_a such_o a_o one_o can_v yet_o say_v that_o he_o will_v yet_o know_v not_o but_o he_o may_v be_v gracious_a and_o therefore_o do_v as_o those_o leper_n in_o 2_o king_n 7.3_o who_o know_v that_o they_o be_v sure_a to_o perish_v if_o they_o sit_v still_o resolve_v to_o try_v what_o may_v befall_v they_o in_o go_v into_o the_o camp_n of_o the_o aramite_n and_o as_o esther_n who_o will_v try_v whether_o the_o king_n will_v hold_v out_o his_o golden_a sceper_n towards_o she_o yea_o or_o no_o so_o the_o poor_a sinner_n know_v how_o it_o be_v with_o he_o and_o think_v he_o must_v perish_v if_o he_o thus_o continue_v and_o hear_v also_o such_o gracious_a invitation_n etc._n etc._n thereupon_o resolve_v to_o go_v and_o seek_v the_o lord_n beg_v grace_n and_o acceptance_n before_o he_o do_v the_o lord_n say_v seek_v you_o my_o face_n the_o heart_n answer_v within_o lord_z i_o will_v seek_v thy_o face_n do_v the_o lord_n say_v come_v unto_o i_o the_o heart_n answer_v behold_v we_o come_v unto_o thou_o for_o thou_o be_v the_o lord_n our_o god_n jer._n 3.22_o and_o now_o the_o soul_n betake_v itself_o unto_o god_n send_v up_o complaint_n against_o itself_o with_o lamentation_n for_o its_o own_o sinful_a rebellion_n accompany_v with_o strong_a cry_n to_o heaven_n with_o sigh_n and_o groan_n of_o spirit_n which_o can_v be_v express_v it_o confess_v with_o grief_n and_o bitter_a mourning_n all_o former_a iniquity_n smite_v upon_o the_o thigh_n with_o repent_v epharim_n lie_v down_o at_o god_n footstool_n put_v its_o mouth_n in_o the_o dust_n acknowledge_v god_n righteousness_n if_o he_o shall_v condemn_v and_o cast_v off_o for_o ever_o and_o yet_o withal_o plead_v for_o grace_n that_o it_o may_v be_v accept_v as_o one_o of_o he_o it_o say_v unto_o god_n lord_n i_o have_v nothing_o to_o plead_v why_o thou_o may_v not_o condemn_v i_o but_o if_o thou_o will_v receive_v i_o thy_o mercy_n shall_v appear_v in_o i_o thou_o may_v show_v forth_o all_o thy_o goodness_n take_v away_o therefore_o all_o my_o iniquity_n and_o receive_v i_o gracious_o hoseah_o 14.3_o it_o plead_v god_n promise_n lord_n thou_o have_v say_v thou_o will_v be_v gracious_a lord_n make_v good_a this_o word_n to_o the_o soul_n of_o thy_o servant_n be_v my_o god_n my_o merciful_a god_n and_o make_v i_o thy_o servant_n thus_o the_o soul_n lie_v at_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n and_o plead_v for_o grace_n 6._o as_o faith_n be_v thus_o earnest_a in_o sue_v to_o god_n for_o grace_n and_o
i_o to_o this_o faith_n assent_v also_o and_o carry_v we_o on_o in_o a_o answerable_a conversation_n thereby_o testify_v before_o all_o the_o world_n that_o we_o have_v set_v up_o the_o lord_n to_o be_v our_o god_n to_o command_v we_o and_o to_o rule_v we_o and_o that_o we_o have_v give_v up_o ourselves_o to_o be_v his_o people_n and_o here_o be_v sundry_a act_n of_o faith_n by_o which_o it_o inable_v we_o so_o to_o walk_v as_o 1._o faith_n have_v always_o a_o eye_n to_o the_o rule_n and_o command_v of_o god_n which_o he_o have_v set_v before_o we_o to_o walk_v by_o it_o attend_v constant_o to_o the_o table_n of_o the_o covenant_n in_o thing_n to_o be_v believe_v it_o look_v to_o the_o promise_n and_o in_o thing_n to_o be_v practise_v it_o look_v to_o the_o commandment_n as_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n it_o will_v believe_v nothing_o without_o a_o word_n of_o faith_n to_o rest_v itself_o upon_o so_o in_o matter_n of_o fact_n it_o will_v do_v nothing_o without_o a_o word_n to_o command_v or_o warrant_v that_o which_o be_v do_v because_o without_o a_o word_n it_o can_v be_v do_v in_o faith_n and_o it_o be_v no_o act_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v not_o do_v in_o faith_n rom._n 14.23_o faith_n will_v present_v no_o strange_a fire_n before_o the_o lord_n levit._n 10._o it_o be_v inquisitive_a to_o understand_v what_o the_o will_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v as_o know_v that_o he_o accept_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v according_a to_o his_o own_o will_n and_o word_n therefore_o it_o be_v that_o david_n pray_v teach_v i_o good_a judgement_n and_o knowledge_n for_o i_o have_v believe_v thy_o commandment_n psal_n 119.66_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v i_o believe_v and_o know_v that_o what_o thou_o command_v be_v good_a teach_v i_o to_o judge_v aright_o and_o know_v thy_o commandment_n faith_n will_v be_v circumspect_a and_o fearful_a till_o it_o see_v a_o word_n to_o direct_v and_o warrant_v its_o way_n but_o when_o it_o see_v a_o plain_a word_n than_o it_o grow_v bold_a and_o confident_a as_o know_v that_o this_o way_n be_v right_a this_o then_o be_v the_o work_n of_o faith_n to_o attend_v to_o the_o word_n of_o faith_n in_o every_o thing_n if_o we_o be_v to_o perform_v any_o act_n of_o worship_n unto_o god_n it_o will_v worship_v he_o not_o after_o the_o tradition_n and_o precept_n of_o man_n but_o after_o the_o will_n of_o god_n if_o we_o be_v to_o perform_v any_o office_n of_o love_n mercy_n or_o justice_n towards_o man_n it_o have_v a_o eye_n to_o the_o word_n in_o all_o these_o to_o do_v every_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o pattern_n set_v down_o in_o the_o word_n to_o walk_v without_o a_o word_n to_o direct_v we_o by_o be_v the_o work_n of_o unbelief_n not_o of_o faith_n 2._o as_o faith_n take_v direction_n from_o the_o true_a rule_n so_o it_o direct_v we_o to_o the_o right_a end_n it_o lift_v we_o up_o above_o ourselves_o and_o above_o our_o own_o end_n and_o aim_n make_v god_n our_o high_a and_o chief_a end_n for_o which_o we_o live_v and_o work_v as_o we_o be_v of_o he_o and_o live_v in_o he_o and_o by_o he_o so_o by_o faith_n we_o live_v to_o he_o and_o for_o he_o rom._n 14.7_o 8._o 1_o cor._n 10.31_o 1_o pet._n 4.11_o 2_o cor._n 5.15_o reason_n tell_v we_o we_o must_v be_v for_o ourselves_o but_o faith_n tell_v we_o we_o must_v be_v for_o god_n this_o god_n claim_v as_o his_o right_n and_o due_a and_o faith_n also_o assent_v unto_o god_n faith_n thou_o shall_v glorify_v i_o psal_n 50.15_o faith_n say_v i_o will_v glorify_v thou_o for_o ever_o psal_n 66.12_o 3_o faith_n shield_n we_o against_o the_o hindrance_n and_o temptation_n which_o we_o daily_o meet_v withal_o in_o our_o christian_a course_n sometime_o we_o be_v tempt_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n by_o the_o bait_n and_o allurement_n of_o the_o world_n as_o christ_n be_v mat._n 4._o all_o this_o will_v i_o give_v thou_o say_v the_o world_n if_o thou_o will_v be_v i_o but_o here_o faith_n overcome_v the_o world_n 1_o john_n 5.4_o by_o set_v before_o we_o better_a thing_n than_o these_o even_o a_o better_a and_o more_o endure_a substance_n heb._n 10._o those_o earthly_a pleasure_n which_o seem_v so_o please_v to_o the_o eye_n of_o sense_n be_v but_o empty_a and_o vain_a shadow_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n which_o look_v at_o thing_n afar_o off_o at_o thing_n to_o come_v at_o thing_n within_o the_o veil_n where_o christ_n the_o forerunner_n be_v go_v before_o to_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o we_o hebr._fw-la 6._o sometime_o again_o we_o be_v tempt_v on_o the_o left-hand_a with_o cross_n persecution_n affliction_n and_o suffering_n for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n by_o which_o satâ—n_n seek_v to_o turn_v we_o out_o of_o the_o way_n and_o to_o make_v we_o falsify_v our_o covenant_n with_o god_n but_o here_o also_o our_o faith_n help_v we_o to_o overcome_v and_o make_v we_o conqueror_n through_o christ_n that_o have_v love_v we_o by_o set_v before_o we_o the_o end_n of_o our_o patience_n and_o faith_n tell_v we_o that_o these_o short_a suffering_n of_o this_o present_a time_n will_v bring_v unto_o we_o a_o eternal_a weight_n of_o glory_n 2_o cor._n 4.17_o and_o that_o all_o the_o suffering_n of_o this_o present_a life_n be_v not_o worthy_a of_o the_o glory_n to_o be_v reveal_v rom._n 8.18_o and_o thus_o faith_n make_v we_o to_o despise_v the_o shame_n and_o the_o sorrow_n which_o we_o now_o suffer_v look_v to_o the_o joy_n which_o be_v set_v before_o we_o heb._n 12.2_o and_o thus_o faith_n be_v our_o victory_n by_o which_o we_o overcome_v the_o world_n and_o do_v continue_v faithful_a and_o steadfast_a in_o our_o covenant_n unto_o the_o end_n 4._o faith_n incourage_v we_o unto_o well_o do_v by_o persuade_v we_o that_o our_o service_n be_v accept_v of_o god_n in_o christ_n and_o by_o propound_v unto_o we_o the_o promise_n of_o reward_n first_o it_o persuade_v we_o of_o acceptance_n that_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v a_o gracious_a respect_n unto_o our_o service_n which_o we_o present_v before_o he_o gen._n 4._o the_o lord_n have_v promise_v to_o accept_v our_o service_n which_o be_v do_v in_o faith_n isai_n 56.7_o and_o thereby_o faith_n encourage_v we_o to_o every_o good_a work_n the_o believer_n know_v all_o his_o work_n as_o they_o come_v from_o he_o to_o be_v full_a of_o imperfection_n yet_o consider_v withal_o that_o it_o be_v god_n good_a and_o acceptable_a will_n which_o he_o conform_v himself_o unto_o and_o offer_v up_o his_o service_n in_o christ_n name_n hence_o faith_n look_v for_o acceptance_n according_a to_o that_o witness_n of_o the_o apostle_n act_v 10.35_o and_o this_o be_v no_o small_a encouragement_n to_o well_o do_v when_o we_o believe_v what_o we_o do_v shall_v be_v accept_v gracious_o what_o will_v not_o a_o subject_n do_v if_o he_o know_v his_o king_n will_v take_v in_o good_a part_n the_o service_n which_o be_v tender_v unto_o he_o sometime_o they_o run_v themselves_o out_o of_o all_o to_o humour_v they_o now_o faith_n assure_v we_o that_o there_o be_v not_o one_o prayer_n one_o holy_a desire_n one_o good_a thought_n or_o word_n or_o good_a purpose_n which_o be_v think_v or_o speak_v or_o do_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n but_o god_n take_v notice_n of_o it_o and_o accept_v it_o in_o good_a part_n mal._n 3.16_o second_o faith_n assure_v we_o of_o a_o reward_n which_o shall_v be_v give_v we_o faith_n see_v a_o recompense_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n heb._n 11_o 2d_o as_o know_v that_o he_o will_v not_o forget_v our_o labour_n of_o love_n which_o we_o have_v show_v unto_o his_o name_n heb._n 6._o but_o will_n one_o day_n say_v unto_o we_o come_v hither_o well_o do_v good_a and_o faithful_a servant_n enter_v into_o thy_o master_n joy_n 5._o faith_n do_v not_o only_o encourage_v we_o unto_o well_o do_v but_o it_o do_v furnish_v we_o with_o strength_n and_o ability_n by_o which_o we_o may_v perfome_v faith_n be_v a_o strengthen_v grace_n renew_v our_o strength_n as_o the_o eagle_n increase_v power_n in_o our_o inward_a man_n ephes_n 3.16_o 17._o unbelief_n weaken_v the_o heart_n and_o make_v the_o hand_n to_o hang_v down_o heb._n 12.12_o and_o do_v not_o only_o discourage_v but_o also_o disable_v unto_o that_o which_o be_v good_a but_o faith_n make_v we_o full_a of_o power_n and_o strength_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n micah_n 3.8_o to_o go_v through_o the_o work_n which_o be_v commit_v unto_o we_o so_o as_o if_o we_o want_v strength_n it_o be_v because_o we_o want_v faith_n or_o at_o least_o do_v not_o make_v use_n of_o our_o faith_n as_o we_o shall_v do_v now_o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a strength_n and_o power_n which_o we_o get_v by_o faith_n first_o a_o power_n inherent_a and_o dwell_v
how_o to_o live_v and_o walk_v before_o god_n look_v at_o yourselves_o as_o such_o as_o have_v god_n in_o covenant_n with_o you_o to_o bless_v you_o with_o all_o blessing_n meet_v and_o expedient_a for_o you_o whether_o they_o be_v blessing_n of_o this_o life_n or_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v you_o be_v no_o more_o stranger_n and_o foreigner_n you_o be_v not_o alien_n from_o the_o covenant_n or_o commonwealth_n of_o israel_n all_o the_o good_a which_o god_n have_v promise_v to_o his_o israel_n belong_v to_o you_o live_v therefore_o a_o life_n of_o faith_n rest_v upon_o the_o covenant_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v make_v with_o you_o natural_a man_n live_v by_o sense_n and_o reason_n live_v you_o by_o faith_n in_o god_n covenant_n and_o promise_n and_o there_o be_v much_o use_n to_o be_v make_v of_o this_o consideration_n 1._o in_o case_n we_o have_v sin_v and_o do_v thing_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o and_o thereby_o have_v grieve_v the_o lord_n as_o david_n do_v of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o thing_n that_o david_n have_v do_v displease_v the_o lord_n yet_o herein_o make_v use_n of_o our_o faith_n trust_v still_o to_o his_o grace_n and_o mercy_n for_o forgiveness_n according_a to_o his_o covenant_n we_o must_v not_o now_o fly_v away_o from_o god_n and_o stand_v afar_o off_o or_o cast_v away_o our_o hope_n as_o if_o we_o have_v lose_v our_o god_n and_o have_v no_o more_o part_n or_o portion_n in_o he_o but_o still_o believe_v that_o we_o renew_v our_o repentance_n before_o he_o he_o will_v still_o be_v our_o god_n and_o love_v we_o still_o and_o will_v be_v merciful_a to_o our_o iniquity_n now_o be_v a_o time_n to_o put_v forth_o faith_n in_o god_n promise_n we_o must_v remember_v we_o be_v not_o under_o that_o hard_a condition_n of_o work_n but_o under_o the_o condition_n of_o faith_n it_o be_v the_o weakness_n and_o sinful_a infirmity_n of_o many_o of_o god_n people_n who_o walk_v in_o much_o discouragement_n of_o spirit_n because_o of_o some_o fail_n which_o they_o see_v in_o themselves_o by_o which_o they_o become_v uncomfortable_a to_o themselves_o and_o to_o other_o when_o yet_o their_o conscientious_a walk_n and_o tenderness_n be_v manifest_a to_o all_o such_o a_o discourage_v spirit_n may_v well_o become_v a_o child_n of_o the_o law_n that_o be_v under_o the_o condition_n of_o work_n but_o it_o become_v not_o such_o as_o be_v under_o the_o condition_n of_o faith_n have_v the_o lord_n say_v that_o if_o his_o people_n sin_n against_o he_o after_o he_o have_v take_v they_o into_o covenant_n with_o himself_o he_o will_v cast_v they_o off_o and_o acknowledge_v they_o no_o more_o see_v what_o samuel_n speak_v to_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n in_o 1_o sam._n 12.19_o 20._o you_o have_v indeed_o sin_v a_o great_a sin_n and_o do_v all_o this_o wickedness_n yet_o fear_v not_o depart_v not_o from_o follow_v the_o lord_n for_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o forsake_v his_o people_n the_o lord_n knowâ—â—_n our_o frailty_n and_o remember_v we_o be_v but_o dust_n and_o therefore_o have_v tell_v we_o that_o he_o will_v spare_v we_o as_o a_o father_n spare_v his_o son_n that_o serve_v he_o mal._n 3.17_o and_o will_v be_v merciful_a to_o our_o sin_n if_o we_o be_v or_o can_v be_v without_o sin_n we_o shall_v not_o have_v need_v such_o promise_n of_o forgiveness_n but_o when_o the_o lord_n take_v we_o into_o covenant_n with_o himself_o he_o know_v we_o shall_v still_o need_v daily_a mercy_n and_o compassion_n to_o heal_v our_o backslide_n and_o foresee_v our_o need_n of_o such_o promise_n he_o have_v make_v they_o know_v unto_o we_o that_o we_o may_v live_v by_o they_o look_v up_o unto_o he_o by_o faith_n in_o the_o fence_n of_o our_o daily_a infirmity_n for_o a_o gracious_a acceptance_n of_o we_o and_o forgiveness_n of_o our_o sin_n 2._o in_o case_n we_o want_v any_o blessing_n suppose_v some_o special_a grace_n to_o enable_v we_o to_o walk_v more_o fruitful_o in_o our_o particular_a place_n and_o calling_n look_v herein_o at_o the_o covenant_n as_o a_o storehouse_n full_a of_o all_o rich_a blessing_n and_o make_v use_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n set_v that_o a-work_o and_o draw_v out_o of_o this_o fountain_n as_o much_o as_o we_o need_v if_o we_o want_v wisdom_n boldness_n meekness_n temperance_n remember_v by_o what_o mean_v we_o must_v receive_v they_o we_o receive_v the_o spirit_n by_o faith_n gal._n 3.14_o believe_v this_o promise_n therefore_o wherein_o the_o lord_n have_v say_v he_o will_v give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o they_o that_o desire_v he_o luke_n 11.13_o this_o be_v the_o way_n the_o saint_n have_v take_v david_n when_o he_o find_v his_o heart_n defile_v with_o those_o lust_n what_o course_n take_v he_o to_o get_v it_o cleanse_v from_o these_o impurity_n he_o fly_v to_o god_n by_o the_o prayer_n of_o faith_n desire_v to_o have_v a_o clean_a heart_n create_v in_o he_o when_o the_o church_n find_v herself_o shut_v up_o under_o deadness_n and_o hardness_n of_o heart_n they_o fly_v for_o help_v to_o god_n covenant_n thou_o be_v our_o father_n and_o we_o be_v thy_o people_n break_v not_o thy_o covenant_n with_o we_o isai_n 63._o and_o 64._o jer._n 14._o 3._o in_o case_n we_o be_v trouble_v with_o fear_n of_o apostasy_n and_o backslide_v as_o think_v though_o we_o have_v begin_v well_o yet_o we_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o continue_v persecution_n discouragement_n temptation_n be_v so_o many_o so_o violent_a that_o we_o think_v we_o shall_v never_o stand_v out_o against_o they_o here_o also_o live_v by_o faith_n god_n will_v give_v a_o issue_n to_o all_o our_o temptation_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n commit_v our_o soul_n to_o god_n in_o well_o do_v and_o believe_v as_o paul_n do_v that_o he_o will_v deliver_v you_o from_o every_o evil_a work_n and_o preserve_v you_o blameless_a to_o his_o heavenly_a kingdom_n 2_o tim._n 4._o if_o satan_n annoy_n with_o his_o temptation_n say_v as_o jehoshua_n do_v the_o lord_n rebuke_v thou_o o_o satan_n zach._n 3._o and_o remember_v the_o promise_n the_o lord_n will_v short_o tread_v he_o under_o our_o foot_n rom._n 16._o 4_o in_o case_n of_o any_o service_n or_o duty_n to_o be_v perform_v unto_o god_n remember_v his_o covenant_n i_o will_v make_v you_o able_a to_o keep_v my_o judgement_n and_o to_o do_v they_o ezek._n 36.27_o in_o 1_o chron._n 15.26_o it_o be_v say_v god_n help_v the_o levite_n in_o bear_v the_o ark_n so_o will_v he_o help_v we_o to_o undergo_v the_o burden_n of_o that_o work_n which_o be_v too_o heavy_a for_o we_o if_o we_o rest_v upon_o he_o by_o faith_n if_o we_o have_v a_o word_n of_o faith_n to_o assure_v we_o that_o the_o work_n to_o be_v do_v be_v for_o the_o general_a god_n work_v and_o that_o it_o be_v particular_o require_v of_o we_o as_o our_o work_n a_o work_n of_o our_o call_n we_o have_v then_o good_a warrant_n to_o depend_v upon_o his_o help_n he_o have_v call_v we_o he_o have_v send_v we_o to_o the_o work_n and_o therefore_o he_o will_v be_v with_o we_o according_a to_o that_o speech_n of_o he_o to_o gideon_n in_o judge_n 6.14_o 16._o i_o have_v send_v thou_o and_o therefore_o i_o will_v be_v with_o thou_o this_o be_v write_v not_o for_o he_o only_o but_o for_o we_o also_o that_o be_v call_v to_o any_o ministration_n or_o service_n we_o may_v by_o faith_n look_v for_o the_o same_o presence_n of_o god_n with_o we_o the_o same_o assistance_n as_o he_o have_v many_o other_o particular_n may_v be_v name_v but_o these_o may_v suffice_v to_o give_v a_o short_a direction_n how_o to_o live_v by_o faith_n in_o the_o promise_n and_o covenant_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o several_a occasion_n which_o befall_v we_o 2._o as_o we_o must_v depend_v upon_o god_n by_o faith_n for_o all_o good_a thing_n which_o the_o covenant_n promise_v so_o we_o must_v remember_v the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o covenant_n that_o god_n will_v be_v a_o god_n over_o we_o as_o well_o as_o a_o god_n to_o bless_v we_o and_o therefore_o here_o our_o care_n must_v be_v to_o advance_v the_o lord_n on_o high_a that_o it_o may_v be_v see_v by_o our_o subjection_n unto_o he_o that_o we_o do_v acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v our_o god_n above_o we_o and_o over_o we_o he_o have_v humble_v himself_o to_o take_v such_o underling_n as_o we_o be_v into_o covenant_n with_o himself_o and_o have_v thereby_o advance_v we_o above_o ourselves_o our_o duty_n be_v to_o set_v up_o he_o that_o have_v abase_v himself_o for_o our_o sake_n and_o to_o humble_v ourselves_o to_o walk_v with_o our_o god_n micah_n 6.8_o it_o be_v say_v of_o abraham_n that_o by_o his_o faith_n he_o give_v glory_n to_o god_n if_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o abraham_n let_v
which_o be_v show_v on_o we_o first_o love_a the_o lord_n not_o for_o his_o gift_n and_o reward_n but_o with_o a_o free_a love_n as_o he_o have_v love_v we_o and_o serve_v he_o with_o a_o free_a spirit_n and_o a_o willing_a mind_n second_o be_v free_a in_o do_v good_a unto_o all_o man_n even_o to_o such_o as_o have_v deserve_v nothing_o or_o if_o any_o thing_n only_o evil_a at_o our_o hand_n though_o they_o be_v alien_n and_o stranger_n and_o such_o as_o we_o never_o hope_v to_o receive_v any_o good_a from_o yet_o free_o do_v they_o good_a even_o where_o we_o look_v for_o nothing_o again_o luke_n 14.12_o 14._o as_o god_n have_v do_v unto_o we_o so_o do_v we_o unto_o they_o in_o this_o we_o shall_v show_v ourselves_o the_o child_n of_o our_o father_n in_o heaven_n matth._n 5._o 2._o as_o it_o be_v a_o free_a covenant_n so_o it_o be_v a_o sure_a covenant_n certain_a to_o be_v perform_v it_o can_v fail_v those_o that_o rest_n upon_o it_o shall_v find_v it_o will_v not_o be_v as_o a_o lie_n unto_o they_o to_o deceive_v they_o but_o the_o accomplishment_n will_v every_o way_n answer_v their_o expectation_n and_o hope_n thus_o say_v david_n 2_o sam._n 23.5_o god_n have_v make_v with_o i_o a_o covenant_n perfect_a in_o all_o point_n and_o sure_a and_o in_o esay_n 55.3_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v call_v the_o sure_a mercy_n of_o david_n not_o because_o they_o be_v sure_a unto_o david_n alone_o but_o because_o they_o be_v sure_a and_o shall_v be_v sure_a unto_o all_o the_o seed_n of_o david_n that_o be_v in_o covenant_n with_o god_n as_o david_n be_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n covenant_n be_v not_o yea_o and_o nay_o various_a and_o uncertain_a but_o they_o be_v yea_o and_o amen_o sure_a to_o be_v fulfil_v 2_o cor._n 1._o there_o shall_v not_o fail_v so_o much_o as_o one_o word_n of_o all_o that_o good_a which_o god_n have_v promise_v to_o do_v for_o his_o people_n see_v josh_n 21.45_o &_o 23.14_o 1_o king_n 8.56_o the_o stability_n of_o god_n covenant_n be_v compare_v to_o the_o firmness_n and_o unmovablenesse_n of_o the_o mighty_a mountain_n esay_n 54.19_o and_o to_o the_o unvariable_a course_n of_o the_o day_n and_o night_n jer._n 33.20_o to_o imply_v that_o it_o be_v as_o easy_a yea_o more_o easy_a as_o the_o place_n quote_v import_v for_o the_o mountain_n to_o remove_v out_o of_o their_o place_n and_o the_o course_n of_o the_o day_n and_o night_n to_o cease_v as_o for_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n to_o fail_v reas_n 1._o the_o covenant_n and_o promise_n of_o grace_n be_v build_v upon_o the_o unchangeable_a purpose_n of_o god_n which_o be_v a_o foundation_n remain_v sure_a and_o can_v be_v shake_v 2_o tim._n 2.19_o and_o for_o this_o cause_n it_o be_v that_o in_o tit._n 1.2_o the_o lord_n be_v say_v to_o have_v promise_v eternal_a life_n before_o the_o world_n begin_v not_o that_o any_o promise_n can_v then_o be_v make_v to_o we_o in_o person_n but_o because_o first_o god_n then_o purpose_v it_o in_o himself_o second_o according_a to_o that_o his_o purpose_n he_o promise_v life_n to_o christ_n for_o we_o and_o in_o our_o behalf_n and_o three_o because_o the_o promise_n of_o life_n which_o be_v in_o time_n make_v unto_o we_o in_o our_o own_o person_n be_v according_a to_o that_o purpose_n of_o god_n in_o himself_o and_o that_o promise_v from_o everlasting_a make_v unto_o christ_n and_o hereto_o agree_v that_o of_o the_o apostle_n in_o heb._n 6.17_o where_o he_o ground_n the_o truth_n and_o certainty_n of_o the_o promise_n upon_o the_o stableness_n of_o god_n counsel_n so_o that_o unless_o god_n counsel_n and_o purpose_n change_v the_o promise_n can_v fail_v reas_n 2._o the_o freeness_n of_o the_o covenant_n prove_v the_o sureness_n and_o certainty_n of_o it_o as_o before_o we_o argue_v it_o be_v free_a that_o it_o may_v be_v sure_a so_o here_o its_o sure_a because_o its_o free_a the_o former_a covenant_n of_o work_n be_v not_o sure_a because_o it_o be_v not_o free_a but_o depend_v upon_o some_o thing_n in_o ourselves_o which_o be_v mutable_a and_o changeable_a and_o if_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n do_v depend_v upon_o the_o mutability_n of_o our_o will_n as_o that_o do_v the_o promise_n of_o life_n now_o make_v to_o this_o covenant_n can_v be_v no_o sure_a than_o it_o be_v before_o but_o this_o covenant_n be_v free_a and_o therefore_o sure_a nothing_o can_v hinder_v free_a grace_n from_o give_v eternal_a life_n to_o who_o it_o will_v man_n unrighteousness_n come_v between_o may_v prevent_v a_o promise_n make_v upon_o condition_n of_o righteousness_n but_o it_o can_v prevent_v a_o promise_n of_o free_a grace_n reas_n 3._o god_n have_v give_v we_o many_o pledge_n to_o assure_v we_o of_o the_o certainty_n of_o his_o covenant_n and_o the_o blessing_n of_o it_o first_o his_o word_n be_v go_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n and_o he_o can_v alter_v it_o psal_n 89._o second_o he_o have_v write_v it_o to_o make_v it_o more_o sure_a and_o what_o he_o have_v write_v be_v write_v never_o to_o be_v blot_v out_o three_o he_o have_v seal_v it_o with_o his_o own_o seal_n and_o so_o it_o be_v become_v as_o the_o law_n of_o the_o mede_n and_o persian_n which_o alter_v not_o four_o he_o have_v swear_v it_o psal_n 89.3_o â—5_n heb._n 6.17_o five_o he_o have_v give_v we_o the_o earnest_n of_o his_o spirit_n 2_o cor._n 1.22_o six_o christ_n the_o mediator_n and_o testator_n of_o it_o have_v confirm_v it_o by_o his_o own_o blood_n heb._n 9.16_o 17_o 18._o what_o can_v then_o be_v more_o sure_a object_n but_o in_o numb_a 14.34_o god_n tell_v the_o israelite_n they_o shall_v feel_v his_o breach_n of_o promise_n and_o in_o ezek._n 16.59_o he_o tell_v they_o that_o he_o will_v deal_v with_o they_o as_o they_o have_v do_v with_o he_o in_o break_v his_o covenant_n and_o so_o in_o zach._n 11.10_o by_o all_o which_o it_o may_v seem_v god_n covenant_n may_v fail_v answ_n man_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o covenant_n with_o god_n two_o way_n first_o in_o appearance_n by_o visible_a profession_n second_o according_a to_o truth_n the_o former_a sort_n profess_v hope_n in_o the_o promise_n of_o life_n but_o be_v hypocrite_n which_o never_o give_v themselves_o to_o the_o lord_n in_o truth_n they_o fall_v short_a of_o the_o promise_n and_o be_v deprive_v heb._n 4._o but_o those_o which_o be_v true_o in_o covenant_n with_o god_n have_v give_v up_o themselves_o unto_o he_o in_o simplicity_n and_o truth_n to_o be_v his_o people_n towards_o these_o god_n promise_n stand_v firm_a never_o to_o be_v change_v there_o be_v in_o israel_n a_o mix_a people_n some_o believe_v some_o believe_v not_o and_o yet_o they_o all_o do_v in_o show_n accept_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v a_o people_n in_o covenant_n with_o god_n those_o of_o they_o which_o in_o truth_n believe_v have_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n full_o accomplish_v unto_o they_o those_o that_o believe_v not_o they_o enjoy_v it_o not_o because_o of_o their_o unbelief_n they_o be_v in_o truth_n none_o of_o the_o child_n of_o the_o covenant_n although_o they_o profess_v it_o and_o therefore_o no_o marvel_n they_o miss_v of_o the_o blessing_n promise_v as_o in_o exod._n 32.32_o 33._o some_o be_v say_v to_o be_v blot_v out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o life_n not_o that_o those_o which_o be_v write_v in_o it_o be_v ever_o indeed_o blot_v out_o but_o because_o some_o which_o seem_v to_o have_v their_o name_n write_v therein_o be_v at_o length_n declare_v and_o make_v manifest_a that_o they_o never_o be_v of_o those_o that_o be_v write_v there_o but_o be_v write_v in_o earth_n as_o jeremy_n speak_v jer._n 17.13_o rather_o than_o in_o heaven_n so_o it_o be_v here_o in_o the_o case_n in_o hand_n god_n seem_v to_o break_v his_o promise_n with_o some_o but_o not_o with_o those_o which_o be_v true_o in_o covenant_n with_o he_o only_o he_o make_v such_o hypocrite_n as_o profess_v and_o pretend_v hope_n of_o obtain_v the_o promise_n to_o see_v and_o feel_v that_o all_o their_o expectation_n be_v in_o vain_a when_o they_o find_v themselves_o disappoint_v of_o the_o blessing_n they_o hope_v for_o the_o one_o sort_n namely_o such_o as_o true_o believe_v they_o enjoy_v the_o promise_n follow_v faith_n to_o the_o conservation_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o other_o sort_n namely_o seem_v hypocrite_n and_o formal_a professor_n deprive_v themselves_o through_o unbelief_n but_o the_o covenant_n and_o promise_n of_o god_n stand_v firm_a and_o sure_a to_o all_o that_o lay_v hold_v on_o it_o by_o a_o true_a faith_n use_v 1_o this_o may_v shame_v we_o for_o our_o unbelief_n when_o we_o hear_v of_o the_o great_a thing_n of_o the_o covenant_n which_o god_n have_v promise_v we_o hear_v